Skip to main content

Full text of "The beauty of every day"

See other formats


HHHMB^^^MH^HI^^^^Hi 


The  Beauty  of  Every  Day 


By 
J.  R.  Miller. 


Glass    T)V   '  : 

Book 

Copyright  N°_ 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSHV 


Wot  Peautp  of  Cberp  2iaj> 


DR.   J.    E.   MILLEE'S  BOOKS 

A  Heart  Garden 

Joy  of  Service 

Beauty  of  Every  Day 

Lesson  of  Love 

Bethlehem  to  Olivet 

Making  the  Most  of  Life 

Building  of  Character 

Ministry  of  Comfort 

Come  ye  Apart 

Morning  Thoughts 

Dr.  Miller's  Year  Book 

Personal  Friendships  of 

Evening  Thoughts 

Jesus 

Every  Day  of  Life 

Silent  Times 

Finding  the  Way 

Story  of  a  Busy  Life 

For  the  Best  Things 

Strength  and  Beauty 

Gate  Beautiful 

Things  to  Live  for 

Glimpses  through  Life's 

Upper  Currents 

Windows 

When  the  Song  Begins 

Go  Forward 

Wider  Life 

Golden  Gate  of  Prayer 

Young  People's  Problems 

Hidden  Life 

BOOKLETS 

Beauty  of  Kindness 

Marriage  Altar 

Blessing  of  Cheerfulness 

Mary  of  Bethany 

By  the  Still  Waters 

Master's  Friendships 

Christmas  Making 

Secret  of  Gladness 

Cure  for  Care 

Secrets  of   Happy  Home 

Face  of  the  Master 

Life 

Gentle  Heart 

Summer  Gathering 

Girls  ;  Faults  and  Ideals 

To-day  and  To-morrow 

Glimpses  of  the  Heavenly 

Transfigured  Life 

Life 

Turning  Northward 

How?    When?    Where? 

Unto  the  Hills 

In  Perfect  Peace 

Young  Men  ;  Faults  and 

Inner  Life 

Ideals 

Loving  my  Neighbor 

THOMAS  Y.  CROWELL  &  COMPANY 

peautp  of  €berj>  ©ap 

j/r/miller 

AUTHOR    OF    "  SILENT   TIMES,"    "  MAKING    THE    MOST 
OF    LIFE,"    "UPPER    CURRENTS,"    ETC. 


"  This  could  but  have  happened  once, — 
And  we  missed  it,  lost  it  forever." 

Bbowning 


lUeto  iorfe 

THOMAS  Y.  CROWELL  &  CO. 
PUBLISHERS 


\ 


n* 


Copyright,  1910,  by  Thomas  Y.  Crowell  fy  Co. 


Published  September,  1910. 


©CI.A273076 


fc  S    * 

r.  1  HESE  simple  chapters  may  have  their  mes- 
sages for  new  friends  and  old,  —  those  who  for 
many  years  have  been  reading  the  authors  books 
and  those  who  may  pick  up  this  volume  by  chance. 
The  lessons  are  not  new^  yet  they  may  touch  lives 
that  need  them ;  and  if  they  do  not  take  away  bur- 
dens, they  may  make  hearts  braver  and  stronger 

to  bear  them. 

J.  R.  M. 

Philadelphia,  U.  S,  A. 


TITLES   OF  CHAFfERS 


I.  While  we  May  Page       1 

II.  The  Glory  of  the  Common  Life  15 

III.  Seeds  of  Light  31 

IV.  He  Calls  us  Friends  47 
V.  Not  Counting  God  61 

VI.  Perfection  in  Loving  77 

VII.  Shut  thy  Door  89 

VIII.  What  to  do  with  Doubts  105 

IX.  Things  that  Hurt  Life  119 

X.  Getting  Away  from  our  Past  135 

XI.  Thomas's  Mistake  149 

XII.  Friends  and  Friendship  161 

XIII.  The  Yoke  and  the  School  175 

XIV.  The  Weak  Brother  191 
XV.  The  Lure  of  the  Ministry  207 

XVI.  Narrow  Lives  221 

XVII.  The  True  Enlarging  of  Life  235 

XVIII.  Through  the  Year  with  God  249 

XIX.  The  Remembers  263 

XX.  Caring  for  the  Broken  Things  279 


mtyit  mt  jfta? 


"  There  is  a  nest  of  thrushes  in  the  glen; 

When  we  come  back  we  '11  see  the  glad  young  things  ," 
He  said.     We  came  not  by  that  way  again; 

And  time  and  thrushes  fare  on  eager  wings! 

"Yon  rose"  she  smiled.     "But  no;    when  we  return, 
I  '11  "pluck  it  then."    'T  was  on  a  summer  day. 

The  ashes  of  the  rose  in  autumn's  urn 

Lie  hidden  well.     We  came  not  back  that  way. 

Thou  traveller  to  the  unknown  ocean's  brink, 
Through  life's  fair  fields,  say  not,  "  Another  day 

This  joy  I  '11  prove;  "  for  never,  as  I  think, 
Never  shall  we  come  this  selfsame  way. 


m^tle  Wit  ffiav 


ESUS  defended  Mary  when 
the  disciples  criticised  her 
anointing  of  him.  They 
said  the  ointment  should 
have  be^n  sold  and  the  money 
given  to  the  poor,  instead  of  being  used  for 
a  mere  personal  service.  But  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "  Ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you, 
and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them  good ; 
but  me  ye  have  not  always."  Whatever 
they  did  for  him,  they  must  do  then.  In  a 
little  while  he  would  not  be  with  them  any 
more.  There  would  never  be  a  day  when 
they  could  not  minister  to  the  poor,  but  he 
would  not  sit  again  at  Mary's  table.  If  she 
had  not  brought  her  alabaster  cruse  that 
evening  and  broken  it,  she  never  would  have 
done  it. 

If  you  know  that  this  is  the  last  day  you 
will  have  a  certain  rare  friend,  that  to-night 

[3] 


€$e  QBeaut?  of  dEtoet?  ?®ay 

he  will  vanish  from  your  companionship,  and 
you  will  never  see  him  again,  you  will  sur- 
round him  with  the  warmest  devotion  and 
lavish  upon  him  your  heart's  holiest  affec- 
tion while  you  may. 

This  is  a  lesson  we  should  learn  well.  Op- 
portunities come  to-day  and  pass,  and  will 
never  come  to  us  again.  Other  opportunities 
will  come  to-morrow,  but  these  will  never  re- 
turn. The  human  needs  that  make  their 
appeal  to  you  now  will  be  beyond  the  reach  of 
your  hand  by  another  day.  Whatever  kind- 
ness you  would  do,  you  must  do  now,  for  you 
may  not  pass  this  way  again.  If  we  realized 
this  truth  as  we  should,  it  would  make  the 
common  events  of  our  life  mean  far  more  than 
they  do.  We  are  always  meeting  experiences 
which  are  full  of  rich  possible  outcome.  God 
is  in  all  our  days  and  nights.  Opportunities 
come  to  us  with  the  hour,  with  the  moment, 
and  each  one  says  to  us,  "  Me  ye  have  not 
always."  If  we  do  not  take  them  as  they 
come,  we  cannot  take  them  at  all. 

There  are  two   kinds   of  sins,  as  the   old 

[4] 


Wfyilt  Wit  jttai? 


moralists  put  it  —  sins  of  omission  and  sins 
of  commission  —  sins  of  doing,  as  when  we 
do  evil  things,  and  sins  of  not  doing,  as  when 
we  neglect  to  do  the  things  we  ought  to  have 
done.  One  comes  to  you  in  distress,  needing 
cheer,  some  kindly  help.,  or  deliverance  from 
some  danger,  and  you  let  the  trouble  go  un- 
relieved, the  sorrow  uncomforted,  the  want 
unsupplied.  The  opportunity  has  passed 
and  you  have  missed  it.  There  is  a  blank  in 
your  life ;   you  have  left  a  duty  undone. 

One  virtuous  and  pure  in  heart  did  pray: 
"  Since  none  I  wronged  in  deed  or  word  to-day, 
From  whom  should  I  crave  pardon? 
Master,  say." 

A  voice  replied: 
"  From    the    sad    child    whose    joy    thou    hast    not 

planned ; 
The  goaded  beast  whose  friend  thou  didst  not  stand; 
The  rose  that  died  for  water  from  thy  hand." 

Everyone  we  meet  any  day  comes  to  us 
either  to  receive  some  gift  or  blessing  from 
us,  or  to  bring  some  gift  or  blessing  to  us. 
We   do   not   think    of   this,    usually,   in    our 

m 


C&e  I3eautv  of  €Uvy  ^a? 

crowded  days,  in  the  confusion  of  meetings 
and  partings.  We  do  not  suppose  there  is 
any  meaning  in  what  we  call  the  incidental 
contacts  of  life,  as  when  we  ride  upon  the 
car  beside  another,  for  a  few  minutes,  or 
meet  another  at  a  friend's  house  and  talk  a 
little  while  together,  or  when  we  sit  beside 
another  in  the  same  office  day  after  day. 
We  are  not  in  the  habit  of  attaching  any 
importance  to  these  contacts  with  others. 
We  do  not  suppose  that  God  ordered  this 
meeting  or  that,  that  he  sent  this  person  to 
us  because  the  person  needs  us,  and  that  we 
are  to  do  something  for  him,  or  else  we  need 
something,  some  influence,  some  inspiration, 
some  cheer,  from  him.  But  the  fact  is  that 
God  is  in  all  our  life  and  is  always  ordering 
its  smallest  events. 

When  the  older  people  think  of  it,  they 
will  see  that  this  is  true.  When  they  look 
back  over  their  years,  they  will  find  that  the 
strange  network  of  circumstances  and  experi- 
ences that  has  marked  their  days  has  not 
been  woven  by  chance,  is  no  confused  tangle 

[6] 


mtyiz  mt  i^at 


of  threads,  crossing  and  recrossing,  without 
plan  or  direction,  but  rather  that  it  makes 
a  beautiful  web,  with  not  one  thread  out  of 
place.  The  whole  is  the  filling  out  of  a  pat- 
tern designed  by  the  great  Master  of  life. 
Most  of  the  friendships  of  our  lives  are  made 
in  this  way  —  you  and  your  friend  meeting 
first  by  chance,  as  we  would  say.  You  did 
not  choose  each  other.  Emerson  spoke  for 
all  when  he  said,  "  My  friends  have  come  to 
me  unsought;  the  great  God  gave  them  to 
me."    All  life  is  thus  full  of  God. 

Jesus  taught  the  importance  of  the  pres- 
ent opportunity  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsem- 
ane.  He  asked  three  of  his  disciples  to 
keep  watch  with  him  while  he  went  deeper 
into  the  shadows  and  knelt  in  prayer.  A 
great  anguish  was  upon  him  and  he  needed 
and  craved  human  sympathy.  After  his  first 
agony  of  supplication  he  came  back  to  his 
friends,  hoping  to  get  a  little  strength  from 
their  love,  but  found  them  asleep.  In  his 
bitter  disappointment  he  returned  to  his  place 
of  prayer.    A  second  time  he  came  back,  and 

[7] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  (fcbtvy  ?^a? 

again  they  were  asleep.  The  third  time  he 
said  to  them,  "  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest."  There  was  no  need  to  wake  and 
watch  any  longer.  The  hour  had  come,  the 
traitor  was  approaching,  the  torches  were 
flashing  through  the  trees.  There  is  a 
strange  pathos  in  the  Master's  final  words. 
The  disciples  had  had  their  opportunity  for 
helping  him,  but  had  not  improved  it.  They 
had  slept  when  his  heart  was  crying  out  for 
their  waking.  Now  the  hour  was  past  when 
waking  would  avail,  and  they  might  as  well 
sleep  on. 

We  do  not  dream  of  the  criticalness  of  life, 
of  the  mighty  momentousness  there  is  in  the 
hours  through  which  we  pass,  what  blessing 
and  good  come  to  us  when  we  watch  and  are 
faithful,  what  loss  and  sorrow  come  when  we 
sleep  and  are  faithless.  "  Me  ye  have  not 
always  "  is  the  voice  of  every  opportunity 
to  receive  good  in  some  form.  We  miss  God's 
gift  because  we  shut  our  hearts  upon  it,  and 
only  when  it  is  too  late,  when  the  gifts  have 
vanished,  are  we  ready  to  accept  them.     Or 

[8] 


WityXz  Wit  jHai? 


it  may  be  an  opportunity  to  do  something 
for  another.  We  dally,  and  the  opportunity 
passes.  The  person  perishes,  perhaps,  be- 
cause we  were  not  awake. 

Opportunities  differ  in  their  importance. 
"  Ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you,  and 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them  good :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always."  Jesus  was  defend- 
ing Mary's  act  of  love  to  him.  If  Mary  had 
not  brought  her  precious  ointment  that  night, 
she  never  could  have  brought  it.  She  had 
wrought  a  good  work  on  him.  We  never  can 
know  what  great  good  she  wrought  on  him, 
how  much  comfort  and  strength  she  gave  to 
him.  He  was  carrying  then  the  heaviest  load 
any  heart  ever  carried.  We  all  remember 
hours  of  great  need  in  our  own  lives,  hours 
of  anxiety,  of  sorrow,  of  pain,  when  a  word 
spoken  to  us,  or  a  flower  sent  to  our  room, 
or  a  card  coming  through  the  mail,  or  some 
little  human  touch,  came  to  us  as  a  very  mes- 
senger of  God.  We  never  can  tell  how  Mary's 
love  helped  Jesus  that  night.  The  disciples 
said  the  ointment  was  wasted,  did  no  one  any 

[9] 


€^e  iszmty  of  €toeri?  ^a? 

good.  Ah !  they  did  not  know  what  that 
expression  of  love  meant  to  the  Master,  how 
it  cheered  him,  how  it  heartened  him  for 
going  on  to  his  cross.  If  they  had  known, 
they  never  would  have  said  that  the  ointment 
would  have  done  more  good  if  it  had  been 
applied  to  relieving  the  poor. 

There  would  have  been  times  when  the 
poor  should  have  had  the  benefit  of  Mary's 
gift.  If  the  cruse  of  oil  had  been  broken  to 
honor  some  unworthy  man,  it  would  have 
been  wasted.  But  Jesus  was  the  Son  of  God. 
This  particular  hour  was  one  when  he  needed 
love,  when  he  craved  sympathy,  when  he 
longed  to  be  strengthened.  In  all  time  there 
never  was  an  hour  when  a  simple  gift  of  love 
could  have  meant  so  much  as  Mary's  meant 
that  night  in  Simon's  house.  "  Me  ye  have 
not  always."  The  blessing  which  the  three 
hundred  shillings  would  have  given  to  the 
poor  never  could  have  been  compared  for  a 
moment  with  the  blessing  which  the  ointment, 
as  an  expression  of  love,  was  to  Jesus. 

Life  is  full  of  similar  contrasts  in  the  value 
[10] 


mtyit  taut  pay 


of  opportunities.  There  are  commonplace 
opportunities,  and  there  are  opportunities 
which  are  radiant  and  splendid.  There  are 
days  and  days  when  the  best  use  one  can 
make  of  money  is  to  give  it  to  those  who  need 
it,  or  to  some  institution.  Then  there  comes 
a  day,  an  hour,  when  some  rare  and  sacred 
need  arises,  which  eclipses  in  importance  as 
day  excels  night  in  its  brightness,  all  common 
needs,  —  a  need  which  must  be  met  instantly 
and  heroically  and  at  once.  A  few  times  in 
every  good  man's  life  there  comes  a  moment 
of  supreme  importance,  when  every  other 
appeal  or  call  for  help  must  be  unheeded  for 
one  which  must  be  answered  at  once.  There 
are  many  things  which  must  be  done  instantly, 
or  they  cannot  be  done  at  all.  An  artist  was 
watching  a  pupil  sketch  a  sunset  scene.  He 
noticed  that  the  young  man  was  lingering  on 
his  sketching  of  a  barn  in  the  foreground, 
while  the  sun  was  hastening  to  its  setting. 
The  artist  said  to  his  pupil,  "  Young  man, 
if  you  lose  more  time  sketching  the  shingles 
on  the  barn  roof,  you  will  not  catch  the  sun- 


C^e  TBeaut?  of  Cfcetv  ?£>at 

set  at  all."  This  is  just  what  many  people 
do.  They  give  all  their  time  to  commonplace 
things,  to  fences  and  barn  roofs  and  sheds, 
and  miss  the  glorious  sunsets.  They  give  to 
the  poor  and  help  them,  but  have  no  thought 
for  Christ.  They  toil  for  honor,  money,  and 
fame,  and  never  see  God  nor  get  acquainted 
with  him.  There  are  friendships  which  never 
reach  their  possible  richness  and  depths  of 
beauty,  playing  only  along  the  shore,  while 
the  great  ocean  of  love  lies  beyond  unex- 
plored. They  miss  the  really  splendid  things 
in  life,  while  they  live  for  the  poor  and  sordid 
things. 

We  do  not  begin  to  realize  how  many  of 
us  pay  heed  only  to  second-rate  things,  while 
we  miss  altogether  the  great  things  of  life. 
We  spend  hours  upon  newspapers,  never 
reading  a  book  that  is  worth  while.  All  the 
best  opportunities  of  life  are  transient. 
They  are  with  us  to-day,  but  to-morrow  they 
are  gone.  "  Me  ye  have  not  always."  There 
is  a  time  for  forming  friendships,  but  it  does 
not  stay  always.    Miss  it,  and  to-morrow  you 

[12] 


mtyu  mt  jHa? 


cannot  find  it.  There  is  a  time  for  making  a 
beautiful  home  life,  but  soon  the  time  is  gone 
if  it  is  not  improved.  Impatience,  fretful- 
ness,  selfishness,  irritability,  nagging  —  you 
know  how  the  beauty  is  marred,  the  brightness 
dimmed,  the  sweetness  embittered  by  these. 
When  two  young  people  marry  and  begin  to 
make  a  home,  they  have  almost  infinite  pos- 
sibilities before  them.  But  the  vision  must 
be  seized  at  once,  and  not  a  moment  must  be 
lost.  "  Me  ye  have  not  always,"  the  oppor- 
tunity says  to  the  home-builders.  Some  years 
after  they  find  that  they  have  failed,  that 
the  vision  has  faded,  and  that  they  cannot 
get  it  back  again. 

To  every  young  person  there  comes  in  the 
bright  days  the  opportunity  of  living  a  beau- 
tiful life,  but  it  comes  only  once  and  it  stays 
only  for  a  little  while.  The  vision  will  not 
wait.  "  Me  ye  have  not  always,"  it  says. 
There  are  some  things  we  can  do  any  time, 
but  this  is  not  true  of  following  Christ.  We 
think  it  is  —  that  we  can  accept  him  and  take 
the  blessings  of  his  love  when  we  will,  but  it  is 

[13] 


W$z  'Beaut?  of  cEber?  ?®ay 

not  true.  Delay  dulls  and  hardens  our 
hearts.  Delay  uses  up  the  moments  of  his 
waiting  and  eats  up  our  opportunity.  At 
our  convenience  we  say,  "  I  will  take  him 
now  " ;   we  turn  and  he  is  gone. 

All  the  best  things  are  transient.  George 
Klingle  has  written  a  little  poem,  entitled, 
"While  We  May."  The  words  startle  us. 
"  While  we  may  "  suggests  that  there  will 
come  a  time  when  we  may  not. 

"  They  are  such  fond,  frail  lips 

That  speak  to  us.    Pray,  if  love  strips 

Them  of  discretion  many  times, 
Or  if  they  speak  too  slow  or  quick,  such  crime 

We  may  pass  by,  for  we  may  see 
Days  not  far  off  when  those  small  words  may  be 
Held  not  as  slow  or  quick,  or  out  of  place,  but  dear 

Because  the  lips  are  no  more  here." 

As  we  gather  about  our  home  table  let  us 
remember  we  may  not  all  be  there  again,  and 
let  us  make  the  meal  one  of  sweetness  and  joy. 
Let  us  be  patient  with  one  another,  kind  and 
thoughtful,  gentle,  while  we  may.  Soon  we 
shall  not  have  each  other. 

[14] 


C^e  dBao??  of  t^e  Common  life 


He  had  time  to  see  the  beauty 

That  the  Lord  spread  all  round; 
He  had  time  to  hear  the  music 

In  the  shells  the  children  found; 
He  had  time  to  keep  repeating 

As  he  bravely  worked  aivay: 
"It  is  splendid  to  be  living 

In   the   splendid   world    to-day ! " 
But  the  crowds  —  the  crowds  that  hurry 

After  golden  prizes  —  said 
That  he  never  had  succeeded. 


..."  He    was    a    failure,"    they    compassionately 
sighed. 
For  the  man  had  little  money  in  his  pockets  when  he 
died. 


II 


C^e  dftot^  of  ttje  Common  life 


T  was  only  a  scrubby  bush 
that  Moses  saw  in  the  desert, 
and  yet  it  gleamed  with 
splendor,  as  if  burning.  No 
wonder  the  old  shepherd 
turned  aside  to  look  at  the  strange  sight.  He 
wanted  to  solve  the  mystery.  But  a  voice 
halted  him.  God  was  in  the  bush.  Mrs. 
Browning,  referring  to  this  singular  incident 
says: 


"  Earth  's  crammed  with  heaven, 
And   every   common   bush   afire   with    God: 
But  only  he  who  sees  takes  off  his  shoes: 
The  rest  sit  round  and  pluck  blackberries.5 


The  poet's  thought  is  that  the  glory  of  God 
is  in  everything,  in  every  tree,  in  every  flower, 
in  every  lowly  bush,  and  that  almost  nobody 
sees   the   glory.      Most   people   see   only   the 

[17] 


C^e  OBeaut?  of  cBber?  ?W 

burning  bush  or  the  plant.  Only  now  and 
then  one  sees  the  flame,  the  splendor  of  God, 
and  takes  off  his  shoes. 

To  many  people  life  is  all  a  dreary  com- 
monplace. Some  see  nothing  beautiful  in 
nature.  They  will  walk  through  the  loveli- 
est gardens  and  see  nothing  to  admire.  They 
will  move  among  people  and  never  observe  in 
them  any  glimpses  of  immortality,  any  re- 
vealings  of  the  divine  nature.  They  will  go 
through  all  the  years  and  never  see  God  in 
anything.  It  would  give  us  a  radiant  world 
in  nature  if  our  eyes  were  opened  to  see  the 
splendor  that  is  in  every  tree,  plant,  and 
flower. 

An  artist  was  painting  a  picture  which  he 
hoped  might  be  honored  at  the  Academy.  It 
was  of  a  woman,  struggling  up  a  street,  on 
a  wild,  stormy  night,  carrying  her  baby  in  her 
arms.  Doors  were  shut  in  her  face.  No- 
where was  there  warmth,  sympathy  or  love 
for  her.  The  artist  called  the  picture 
"  Homeless.55  As  he  was  painting  it,  im- 
agination   filled    his    soul    with    divine    pity. 

[18] 


C^e  dMor?  of  t^e  Common  Life 

"  Why  do  I  not  go  to  lost  people  themselves, 
to  try  to  save  them,  instead  of  merely  paint- 
ing pictures  of  them  ?  "  he  began  to  ask.  The 
common  bush  burned  with  fire.  Under  the 
impulse  of  the  new  feeling  he  gave  himself 
to  Christ  and  to  the  Christian  ministry.  He 
went  to  Africa  as  a  missionary,  devoting  his 
life  to  the  saving  of  the  lowest  lost.  If  we 
had  eyes  touched  by  divine  anointing,  we 
should  see  in  every  outcast,  in  every  most 
depraved  life,  the  gleaming  of  every  possible 
glory. 

Many  of  the  best  people  in  the  world  are 
lowly  and  obscure.  They  have  no  shining 
qualities,  no  brilliant  gifts.  Yet  if  we  could 
see  them  as  they  really  are,  we  would  find  the 
thorn  bush  burning  with  fire.  They  are  full 
of  God.  Christ  lives  in  them.  There  is  a 
story  of  a  Christian  Italian  who  works  with 
pick  and  shovel,  walking  two  miles  every 
morning  to  his  task.  He  lives  on  the  plainest 
food.  Yet  he  is  the  happiest  man  in  all  his 
neighborhood.  He  has  a  secret  which  keeps 
him    happy    in    all    his    toil    and    pinching. 

[19] 


C^e  CBeautt  of  Cfcer?  &&V 

Away  in  Italy  he  has  a  wife  and  two  child- 
ren, and  he  is  working  and  saving  to  bring 
them  to  America,  where  he  is  building  a 
home  for  them.  His  lowly  thorn  bush  of 
hardness  and  poverty  is  aflame  with  the  fire 
of  love. 

God  is  found  usually  in  most  unlikely 
places.  When  the  shepherds  went  to  seek 
for  the  Holy  Child,  they  did  not  go  to  fine 
mansions,  to  the  homes  of  the  great  or  rich, 
to  earthly  palaces  —  they  found  the  Babe  in 
a  stable,  sleeping  in  a  manger.  Lowell's 
"  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal  "  is  a  story  for  all 
days  and  all  places.  As  the  knight  rode  out 
from  his  castle  gate  at  the  beginning  of  his 
quest  for  the  holy  grail,  he  tossed  a  coin  to 
the  leper  who  sat  by  the  wayside  begging. 
Through  all  lands  he  rode  in  a  vain  search 
for  the  sacred  cup.  At  length,  old,  broken, 
and  disappointed,  but  chastened,  he  re- 
turned home.  There  sat  the  leper  as  before, 
by  the  castle  gate.  The  knight  has  learned 
love's  lesson.  He  shares  his  last  crust  with 
the  leper.     He  breaks  the  ice  on  the  stream 

[20] 


C^e  <B\oty  of  ti&e  Common  tilt 

near  by,  brings  water  in  his  wooden  bowl, 
and  gives  the  beggar  to  drink.  Then  the 
leper  is  revealed  as  the  Christ  and  the  bowl 
as  the  holy  Cup. 

Ofttimes  it  is  in  lowliest  ways  that  God 
is  found,  after  men  have  sought  long  for 
him  in  vain,  in  ways  of  splendor.  A  dis- 
ciple asked  the  Master  to  show  him  the 
Father.  He  thought  the  revealing  would 
come  in  some  heavenly  splendor.  Jesus  said 
that  he  had  been  showing  the  Father  in  all 
the  years  he  had  been  with  the  disciples.  He 
referred  to  his  everyday  life  of  love  and 
kindness.  You  say  you  never  have  seen  God, 
and  that  you  wish  you  could  see  him.  You 
could  believe  in  him  more  easily  if  you  could 
see  him  sometimes.  That  is  what  the  dis- 
ciples thought  and  said.  "  Show  us  the 
Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us,"  was  their  plead- 
ing. Yet  they  really  had  been  seeing  the 
Father  all  the  three  years. 

So  it  is  that  Christ  comes  to  us  contin- 
ually in  plain  garb,  in  lowly  ways,  without 
any  apparent  brightness.     We  decline  tasks 

[21]. 


C^e  TStauty  of  &Uty  &ay 

and  duties  that  are  assigned  to  us,  thinking 
they  are  not  worthy  of  our  fine  hands,  not 
knowing  that  they  are  holy  ministries  which 
angels  would  eagerly  perform.  Not  one  of 
the  disciples  that  last  night  would  take  the 
basin  and  the  towel  and  wash  the  feet  of  the 
others  and  of  the  Master.  Washing  feet 
was  the  lowliest  of  all  tasks  —  the  meanest 
slave  in  the  household  did  it.  But  while 
these  proud  men  scoffed  and  shrank  from 
the  service,  Jesus  himself  did  it.  Then  they 
saw  that  washing  the  feet  of  others  in  love 
is  divine  in  its  splendor.  The  thorn  bush 
burned  with  fire. 

Some  of  the  happiest  people  in  the  world 
are  doing  the  plainest  tasks,  are  living  in 
the  plainest  way,  have  the  fewest  luxuries, 
scarcely  ever  have  an  hour  for  rest  or  play. 
They  are  happy  because  they  are  contented. 
They  love  God.  They  follow  Christ.  They 
have  learned  to  love  their  work  and  do  it 
with  delight,  with  eagerness,  with  enthu- 
siasm. A  pastor  tells  of  calling  at  a  little 
home   in   one   of   the   smallest   houses   in   his 

[22] 


C^e  (Mot?  of  t^e  Common  life 

great  parish.  There  is  a  widow  who  goes  out 
to  work  all  day,  and  a  girl  of  twenty  who 
also  works.  There  is  a  boy  of  ten  or  twelve 
who  is  at  school.  It  would  not  have  been 
surprising  if  a  tone  of  discontent  had  been 
found  in  the  little  home,  or  if  there  had 
been  complaints  about  their  hard  condition. 
But  the  pastor  heard  no  word  that  was  not 
glad.  The  three  people  in  the  little  house  had 
learned  to  see  brightness  in  their  humble  cir- 
cumstances. All  the  dreariness  was  touched 
with  a  heavenly  gleam.  The  rough  thorn 
bush  burned  with  fire. 

The  angels  find  much  of  earth's  truest 
happiness  in  most  unlikely  places.  Many  of 
the  sweetest  Christians  in  the  world  are  those 
who  have  least  of  earthly  gladness.  Their 
joy  is  the  joy  of  the  Lord,  a  joy  which  is 
transmuted  sorrow.  Many  of  the  songs 
which  are  fullest  of  praise  are  sung  in 
chambers  of  pain.  St.  Paul  had  learned  to 
rejoice  in  tribulation.  Many  of  the  most  ra- 
diant experiences  of  Christian  life  are  born 
of  pain.     Jesus  gave  a  beatitude  for  sorrow: 


i 


C^e  I3eauti?  of  €Uty  3®ay 

"  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they 
shall  be  comforted." 

The  North  American  Indians  have  a 
strange  and  beautiful  fancy.  They  say  that 
as  the  flowers  fade,  their  beauty  is  not  lost, 
but  is  gathered  up  into  the  rainbow,  and 
thus  the  flowers  live  again  in  even  richer 
colors  than  before.  So  the  blessings  that 
are  taken  out  of  our  hands  on  earth  are  only 
gathered  into  heavenly  blessedness,  where 
they  shall  be  ours  forever.  The  rough  thorn 
bush  of  sorrow  is  made  by  faith  to  appear 
in  unfading  glory,  to  glow  in  the  radiance  of 
God's  eternal  love. 

There  are  certain  lives  which  we  are  accus- 
tomed to  look  upon  and  think  of  with  pity. 
Their  condition  is  always  one  of  suffering. 
One  person  is  blind  and  helpless ;  another  is 
crippled  so  as  never  to  be  able  to  leave  her 
room;  another  is  paralyzed  and  cannot  use 
her  hands  or  feet;  another  is  a  hopeless  in- 
valid. We  pity  these  people,  and  think  their 
case  is  forlorn.  Yes,  but  nowhere  do  you 
find  such  trust,  such  patience,  such  shining 

[24] 


C^e  d5loti?  of  t^e  Common  JLtfe 

as  in  their  lives.     The  thorn    bushes    bum 
with  fire  and  are  not  consumed. 

Many  people  never  have  learned  to  see 
God  in  their  everyday  life.  It  seems  to  them 
their  life  is  not  worthy  of  them,  that  its 
splendor  is  lost  in  their  commonplace  tasks. 
In  a  little  book  published  a  few  years  since 
there  was  a  story  of  a  young  minister  vis- 
iting among  his  people.  One  day  he  called 
on  an  old  shoemaker.  He  began  to  talk  to 
the  old  man,  and  inadvertently  spoke  of  his 
occupation  as  humble.  The  shoemaker  was 
pained  by  the  minister's  word. 

"  Do  not  call  my  occupation  lowly ;  it  is 
no  more  lowly  than  yours.  When  I  stand 
before  God  in  judgment,  he  will  ask  about 
my  work,  and  will  ask  what  kind  of  shoes  I 
made  down  here,  and  then  he  will  want  me 
to  show  him  a  specimen.  He  will  ask  you 
what  kind  of  sermons  you  preached  to  your 
people,  and  will  have  you  show  him  one. 
And  if  my  shoes  are  better  than  your  ser- 
mons, then  I  shall  have  fuller  approval  than 
you  will  have." 

[25] 


C^e  'hzauty  of  €toer?  3^a? 

The  old  man  was  not  offended,  he  was  only 
impressed  with  the  honor  of  his  own  calling, 
as  God  saw  it.  He  was  right,  too.  No  oc- 
cupation is  in  itself  lowly  —  the  commonest 
kind  of  work  is  radiant  if  it  is  done  for  God. 
We  shall  each  be  judged  indeed  by  the  way 
we  have  done  the  work  of  our  profession, 
our  trade,  or  our  calling.  What  we  do  for 
Christ  is  glorious,  however  lowly  it  is  in 
itself. 

There  is  an  impression  that  the  calling  of 
a  minister  is  more  sacred  than  that  of  the 
carpenter,  the  shoemaker,  or  the  merchant. 
But  the  old  man  was  right  when  he  said  that 
his  calling  was  as  honorable  as  his  pastor's. 
They  do  not  have  an  ordination  service  for 
the  painter  or  the  grocer;  but  why  should 
they  not  have?  There  really  is  a  splendor, 
a  radiancy,  in  each  one's  peculiar  occupa- 
tion, however  plain  it  may  seem.  St.  Paul 
said  to  the  Corinthians,  "  Let  each  man, 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with 
God."  The  slave  was  to  continue  a  slave, 
with  God.     The  tradesman  was  to  continue  in 

[26] 


C^e  <£>loti?  of  t^e  Common  Life 

his  trade,  with  God.  We  should  not  feel  hu- 
miliated by  our  earthly  condition — we  should 
glorify  it.  The  angels,  as  they  go  about,  do 
not  recognize  rank  in  people's  occupations, 
—  some  graded  low,  some  high.  We  are 
ranked  by  the  degree  of  diligence  or  faithful- 
ness that  we  put  into  our  tasks.  The  bright, 
cheery,  good-hearted  bootblack,  who  "  shines 
'em  up,"  is  far  above  the  useless,  way-up 
millionaire  who  never  thinks  of  God  or  man. 
You  can  live  a  noble,  divine  life  anywhere 
with  God.  Your  humblest  thorn  bush  burns 
with  fire. 

One  whose  life  seems  lowly  writes :  "  Some 
of  my  friends  pity  me  for  having  to  work  in 
a  factory,  but  I  feel  honored  that  God  should 
call  me  to  work  at  something  like  my  Mas- 
ter's earthly  calling,  and  I  do  not  feel  that 
polishing  and  packing  watch  crystals  is  my 
real  mission  in  this  world  any  more  than 
carpentering  was  His."  The  thorn  bush 
burns  with  fire. 

We  go  to  far-off  lands  to  see  the  splendors 
there.       Italy    is    glorious.      Switzerland   is 

[27] 


€^e  QBeaut?  of  €Uvy  l®ay 

glorious.  But  there  is  glory  also  in  every 
common  blade  of  grass,  in  every  tiny  flower, 
in  every  bud,  in  every  leaf,  in  every  butter- 
fly. You  read  biographies  of  great  men  and 
are  charmed  by  what  they  did,  by  the  noble 
qualities  you  find  in  their  character.  That 
is  well.  But  just  where  you  are  there  are 
glories  too.  In  your  own  life  there  are  di- 
vine possibilities.  You  have  not  yet  begun 
to  find  them  all  or  realize  them. 

Perhaps  you  have  been  thinking  rather 
discouragingly  about  yourself.  You  feel  that 
you  have  hardly  a  fair  share  of  comfort,  of 
opportunities,  of  privileges.  You  have  been 
almost  fretting  because  you  are  not  getting 
on  or  getting  up  as  fast  as  you  want  to. 
You  have  been  discontented,  depressed.  Ask 
God  to  open  your  eyes  and  you  will  see  your 
thorn  bush  burning  with  fire.  Your  every- 
day life  is  full  of  splendor.  There  is  not  a 
single  hour  in  your  commonest  day  that  is 
uneventful.  You  are  thinking  that  there  are 
no  miracles  any  more.  But  there  really  are  as 
many  miracles  any  week  as  there  were  in  the 

[28] 


C^e  c0iort  of  ttye  Common  life 

life  of  any  Bible  saint.  Or,  you  have  been 
thinking  of  your  troubles,  that  you  have 
more  than  your  share  of  them.  Tourists 
come  back  from  their  travels  and  tell  us  about 
the  lace  weavers.  Their  work  seems  to  the 
observer  a  great  tangle,  a  strange  puzzle. 
But  out  of  it  all  there  comes  marvellous 
beauty.  Life  seems  a  tangle,  a  puzzle,  to  us, 
as  we  look  at  its  events,  its  circumstances,  its 
sorrows  and  joys.  But  in  the  end  we  shall 
see  that  not  one  thread  was  ever  thrown  into 
the  wrong  place  in  the  web.  God  is  in  all 
our  life. 

"  I  think  if  thou  couldst  see. 
With  thy  dim  mortal  sight, 
How  meanings  dark  to  thee 
Are  shadows  hiding  light, 
Truth's  efforts  crossed  and  vexed, 
Life's  purposes  all  perplexed, — 
If  thou  couldst  see  them  right, 
I  think  that  they  would  seem  all  clear 
And  wise  and  right." 


[29] 


£s>tm  of  Ifgftt 


Lord  Shaftesbury  used  to  quote  a  Scotch  proverb  — 
"  Be  aye  stickiw  in  a  tree."  He  icould  add,  "  Some 
one  will  rest  under  the  branches,  if  you  don't" 
That  is  the  right  principle.  "  One  man  soiceth  and 
another  reapeth,"  but  both  shall  share  " in  the  joy 
of  God's  harvest." 

"  God's  love  hath  in  us  wealth  unheaped: 
Only  by  giving  it  is  reaped. 
The  body  withers  and  the  mind 
If  pent  in  by  a  selfish  rind. 

Give  thought,  give  strength,  give  deeds,  give  pelf, 
Give  love,  give  tears,  and  give  thyself. 

Grive,  give,  be  always  giving: 

Who  gives  not  is  not  living: 
The  more  we  give  the  more  we  live. 
Plant  your  tree!  " 


Ill 

$>tm  of  iugi)t 


N  one  of  the  Psalms  we  are 
told  that  light  is  sown  for  the 
righteous  and  gladness  for 
the  upright  in  heart.  There 
is  nothing  remarkable  in  the 
assurance  of  light  and  gladness  for  the  faith- 
ful, —  that  is  the  teaching  of  the  whole  Bible. 
The  remarkable  thing  in  the  promise  is  the 
way  the  light  and  gladness  are  said  to  come. 
"  Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous."  The 
figure  of  sowing  is  striking,  —  light  coming 
in  seeds,  planted  like  wheat,  to  grow  up  for 
us  out  of  the  soil.  Our  blessings  are  sown 
for  us  and  grow  in  fields  and  gardens,  and  we 
gather  them  as  we  reap  the  harvests  or  pluck 
lovely  flowers. 

This  means  that  the  good  things  of  our 
lives  do  not  come  to  us  full-grown,  but  as 
seeds.  We  know  what  a  seed  is.  It  contains 
only    in    germ    the    plant,    the    tree,    or    the 

[33] 


C^e  iseaut?  of  dEfoer?  J®ty 

flower  which  is  to  be.  In  this  way  all  earthly 
life  begins.  When  God  wTants  to  give  an  oak 
to  the  forest,  he  does  not  set  out  a  great  tree ; 
he  plants  an  acorn.  When  he  would  have  a 
harvest  of  golden  wheat  waving  on  the  field, 
he  does  not  work  a  miracle  and  have  it  spring 
up  over  night  —  he  puts  into  the  farmer's 
hands  a  bushel  of  wheat  grains  to  scatter  in 
the  furrows.  The  same  law  holds  in  the 
moral  and  spiritual  life.  "  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field: 
which  .  .  .  becometh  a  tree."  So  a  noble 
life  begins  in  a  little  seed,  a  mere  point  of 
life.  It  is  at  first  only  a  thought,  a  sugges- 
tion, a  desire,  then  a  decision,  a  holy  purpose. 
God  sows  light  and  gladness  for  us.  He 
gives  us  blessings  as  seeds,  which  he  buries 
in  the  furrows  of  our  lives,  or  hides  in  the  soil, 
so  that  they  may  grow  and  in  due  time  de- 
velop into  beauty  and  fruitfulness.  When 
you  look  at  a  seed  you  do  not  see  all  the 
splendor  which  will  unfold  from  it  at  length. 
All  you  see  is  a  little  brown  and  unsightly 

[34] 


^eeog  of  Htg^t 


hull  which  gives  no  prophecy  of  the  beauty 
which  will  spring  from  it  when  it  is  planted 
and  dies  and  grows  up.  Many  of  the  beams 
of  light,  —  comfort,  strength,  joy,  and  good, 
that  now  are  so  prominent  in  your  life,  came 
to  you  at  first  as  unwelcome  things.  They 
did  not  shine  as  beams  of  radiant  light.  They 
were  not  glad  things.  They  may  have  been 
burdens,  disappointments,  sufferings,  losses, 
but  they  were  seeds  with  life  in  them.  God 
was  sowing  light  and  gladness  for  you  in 
these  experiences  which  were  so  unwelcome, 
so  hard  to  endure. 

There  are  many  ways  in  which  God  has 
sown  light  in  the  past.  Think  of  the  seeds  of 
light  sown  in  the  creation  and  preparation 
of  the  earth  to  be  our  home.  In  the  account 
of  creation,  we  have  a  wonderful  glimpse  of 
the  divine  heart  and  of  God's  love  for  man, 
his  child.  The  building  of  the  earth  was  no 
accident.  It  did  not  spring  into  being  and 
develop  into  beauty  without  thought  and  pur- 
pose. There  was  divine  design  in  it.  From 
the  beginning,  God  meant  the  earth  to  be  the 

[35] 


€^e  beauty  of  cftjer?  &a? 

home  of  his  children,  and  so  we  find  love- 
thoughts  everywhere.  God  looked  forward 
and  put  in  provisions,  planned  conveniences, 
stored  blessings  that  would  make  the  earth 
ages  afterward  a  happy  home  for  his  chil- 
dren, lacking  nothing. 

We  have  it  in  the  Genesis  story.  There 
was  only  chaos.  "  The  earth  was  waste  and 
void ;  and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the 
deep."  A  marginal  reading  is,  "  The  Spirit 
of  God  was  brooding  upon  the  face  of  the 
waters."  The  picture  which  the  words  sug- 
gest is  that  of  a  hen  sitting  on  her  nest, 
covering  her  eggs  with  her  wings,  brooding 
over  them.  So  God  brooded  over  the  chaos 
of  the  world  he  was  preparing,  thinking  in 
love  of  his  children  to  be  asons  hence,  and 
planning  for  their  happiness  and  good. 

Through  all  the  great  ages  of  world- 
building,  we  find  evidences  of  this  divine 
brooding  and  forethought.  Think  of  all  the 
beauty  put  into  the  earth  which  was  to  be 
man's  home,  of  all  the  good  and  useful  things 
stored    in    nature    for    man's    comfort,    ages 

[36] 


$>tm  of  ifj$t 


before  there  was  a  man  on  the  earth.  Think, 
for  instance,  of  the  vast  beds  of  coal  laid  up 
among  earth's  strata,  that  our  homes  might 
be  warm  and  bright  in  these  late  centuries. 
Think  of  the  minerals  piled  away  in  the  rocks, 
of  electricity  stored  in  exhaustless  measures 
and  kept  hidden  until  these  modern  days,  to 
be  of  such  incalculable  service  to  mankind. 
Look  at  the  springs  of  water  opened  on  every 
hillside ;  note  the  provision  in  every  clime  and 
zone  for  man's  food  and  raiment.  All  this 
marvellous  preparation  was  made  ages  before 
man's  creation.  It  was  God  sowing  seeds  of 
light  and  gladness,  that  in  due  time  they 
might  grow  and  fill  the  world  with  good. 

Or  think  of  the  way  Jesus  Christ  sowed 
light  and  gladness  for  his  people  in  his  incar- 
nation. What  was  he  doing  in  those  beautiful 
years  of  his,  those  days  of  sharp  temptation, 
those  hours  of  suffering?  He  was  sowing 
seeds  of  light  and  gladness,  the  blessings  of 
whose  brightness  we  are  receiving  now.  Or 
think  of  the  divine  promises  as  seeds  of  light, 
seeds  of  gladness,  sown  in  the  fields   of  the 

[37] 


C^e  OBeautv  of  (Bbtxy  l®ay 

holy  word.  Wherever  they  grow  they  yield 
joy  and  beauty.  Deserts  are  made  to  blos- 
som as  the  rose,  wherever  the  sower  goes  forth 
to  sow. 

God's  sowing  was  not  all  in  the  past,  in 
forethought.  He  is  sowing  light  and  glad- 
ness for  us  every  day.  Every  duty  given  to 
us  is  a  seed  of  light,  sown  for  us.  We  may 
not  see  the  shining  in  it  as  it  first  presents 
itself.  Many  of  us  do  not  like  duty.  We 
prefer  to  follow  our  own  inclinations.  A 
good  woman,  speaking  of  something  some 
one  was  urging  her  to  do  and  which  she  was 
trying  to  evade,  said,  "  I  suppose  it  must  be 
my  duty,  I  hate  it  so."  Ofttimes  our  duties 
at  first  seem  distasteful,  even  repulsive.  They 
have  no  attraction  for  us.  But  when  we  ac- 
cept them  and  do  them,  they  are  transformed. 
We  then  begin  to  see  good  in  them,  blessing 
to  ourselves,  help  to  others.  Seeds  are  some- 
times dark  and  rough  as  we  look  at  them,  but 
when  they  are  planted  there  emerges  a  beauti- 
ful tree  or  a  lovely  flower.  So  disagreeable 
tasks  when  done  appear  bright  and  glad. 

[38] 


^>eeD$  of  tigftt 


One  tells  of  a  homely  picture  which  should 
hearten  humdrum  life.  It  shows  a  poor, 
discouraged-looking  horse  in  a  treadmill. 
Round  and  round  he  tramps  in  the  hot,  dusty 
ring,  not  weary  only,  we  might  say,  of  the 
toil,  but  also  of  its  endlessness  and  its  boot- 
lessness.  Yet  there  is  more  of  the  picture. 
The  horse  is  harnessed  to  a  beam  from  which 
a  rope  reaches  down  the  hill  to  the  river's 
edge,  and  there  it  is  seen  that  the  animal  is 
hoisting  stones  to  build  a  great  bridge,  on 
which  by  and  by  trains  will  run,  carrying  a 
wealth  of  human  life  and  commerce.  This 
transforms  the  horse's  treadmill  tramping 
into  something  worth  while.  It  is  not  bootless. 
Good  comes  out  of  it. 

There  are  men  and  women  in  workshops, 
in  homes,  in  trades,  in  the  professions,  in 
Christian  life's  service,  who  sometimes  grow 
weary  of  the  drudgery,  the  routine,  the  self- 
denial,  the  endlessness  of  their  tasks,  with 
never  a  word  of  praise  or  commendation  to 
cheer  them.  But  if  we  could  see  to  what  these 
unhonored  toils  and  self-denials  reach,  what 

[39] 


they  accomplish,  the  blessings  they  carry  to 
others,  the  bridges  they  help  to  build  on 
which  others  cross  to  better  things,  the  picture 
would  be  transformed.  It  is  in  these  com- 
monplace tasks,  these  lowly  ministries,  that 
we  find  life's  true  beauty  and  glory. 

"  God's    angels    drop    like    grains    of   gold 
Our   duties   midst    life's    shining   sands, 

And  from  them,  one  by  one,  we  mould 
Our  own  bright  crowns  with  patient  hands. 

a  From  dust  and  dross  we  gather  them ; 
We  toil  and  stoop  for  love's  sweet  sake 

To  find  each  worthy  act  a  gem 

In  glory's  kingly  diadem 
Which  we  may   daily   richer  make." 

Every  duty,  however  unwelcome,  is  a  seed 
of  light.  To  evade  it  or  neglect  it  is  to  miss 
a  blessing ;  to  do  it  is  to  have  the  rough  seed 
burst  into  beauty  in  the  heart  and  life  of  the 
doer.  We  are  continually  coming  up  to  stern 
and  severe  things,  and  often  we  are  tempted 
to  decline  doing  them.  If  we  yield  to  such 
temptations,  we  shall  reap  no  joy  from  God's 
sowing  of  light  for  us ;   but  if  we  take  up  the 

[40] 


^>eeD$  of  JLtg^t 


hard  task,  whatever  it  is,  and  do  it  cheerfully, 
we  shall  find  blessing.  Our  duties  are  seeds 
of  light. 

God  sows  his  seeds  of  light  and  gladness 
also  in  the  providences  of  our  lives.  They  do 
not  always  seem  bright  and  good  at  the  time. 
Sometimes,  indeed,  we  cannot  see  anything 
beautiful  in  them,  or  anything  good.  For 
example,  Joseph's  kidnapping  and  carrying 
into  Egypt.  No  one  supposes  that  the  boy 
saw  anything  happy  or  radiant  in  the  things 
that  befell  him  at  the  hands  of  his  brothers. 
There  could  scarcely  have  been  the  slightest 
gladness  in  his  heart  as  he  found  himself  hope- 
lessly in  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  Yet  that 
strange  experience  in  the  boy's  life  was  really 
a  seed  of  light.  It  was  only  a  seed,  however, 
at  the  time.  It  seemed  then  the  utmost  cruelty 
in  the  men  who  did  it.  Some  people  ask 
about  such  a  murderous  piece  of  inhumanity, 
"  How  can  God  be  kind,  and  permit  such 
wickedness?  "  Still  it  was  a  seed  of  light  and 
gladness.  God  used  that  terrible  crime  to 
enfold  in   itself   a   great  blessing.      Twenty 

[41] 


C^e  "Beauty  of  €Uty  J®ay 

years  or  so  afterwards  the  seed  had  grown 
into  a  plant  of  good  and  blessing. 

Some  of  the  providences  in  all  our  lives 
come  to  us  first  in  alarming  and  forbidding 
form.  They  are  seeds  of  light  which  God  has 
sown,  but  the  light  is  not  apparent.  They 
come  to  us  in  losses,  sufferings,  disappoint- 
ments. Yet  they  are  seeds  of  light,  and  in 
due  time  the  light  will  break  out.  At  first 
they  seem  only  destructive,  but  afterward 
blessing  appears  in  them.  We  dread  adver- 
sity, but  when  its  work  is  finished,  we  find 
that  we  are  enriched  in  heart  and  life.  We 
are  reluctant  to  accept  painful  providences ; 
afterward  we  learn  that  our  disappointments 
are  divine  appointments. 

God  is  ever  bringing  good  to  us,  never  evil. 
He  goes  before  us  and  scatters  the  furrows 
full  of  seeds,  seeds  of  light.  It  is  not  visible 
light  that  he  scatters,  but  dull  seeds,  carrying 
hidden  in  them  the  secret  of  light.  Then  by 
and  by,  as  we  come  after  him,  the  light  in 
the  seeds  breaks  forth,  just  at  the  right  time, 
and  our  way  is  made  bright.     There  is  not  a 

[42] 


^>tm  of  ifg^t 


single  dark  spot  in  all  our  path,  if  only  we 
are  living  righteously.  There  are  places 
which  seem  dark  as  we  approach  them.  We 
are  afraid,  and  ask,  "  How  can  I  ever  get 
through  that  point  of  gloom?  "  But  when 
we  come  to  it,  the  light  shines  out  and  it  is 
radiant  as  day. 

According  to  the  old  legend,  our  first  parent 
was  in  great  dread  as  the  first  evening  of  his 
life  approached.  The  sun  was  about  to  set. 
He  trembled  at  the  thought  of  the  disaster 
which  would  follow.  But  the  sun  went  down 
silently,  and  lo !  ten  thousand  stars  flashed 
out.  The  darkness  revealed  more  than  it  hid. 
So,  for  every  darkness  in  our  life,  God  has 
stars  of  light  ready  to  shine. 

We  need  never  dread  hardness,  for  it  is 
in  the  hard  experiences  that  the  seeds  of  light 
are  hidden.  The  best  things  never  are  the 
easiest  things.  The  best  men  are  not  grown 
in  luxury  and  self-indulgence.  We  dread 
crosses,  but  it  is  only  in  cross-bearing  that 
we  find  life's  real  treasures.  In  every  cross 
God  hides  his  seeds  of  radiant  light.     Accept 

[43] 


€^e  TStauty  of  <£totty  J&w 

the  cross,  take  it  up,  and  the  light  will  shine 
out. 

God  wants  us  to  go  forth  every  day  as 
sowers  of  light  and  gladness.  Whether  we 
mean  it  so,  or  not,  we  are  sowers,  every  one 
of  us,  every  day  of  our  life,  every  step  of  our 
way.  The  question  is,  What  kinds  of  seeds 
do  we  sow?  The  Master,  in  one  of  his  little 
stories,  tells  us  of  an  enemy  who,  after  the 
farmer  had  scattered  good  seed  over  his  field, 
came  stealthily  and  secretly  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat.  What  seed  did  you 
sow  yesterday?  Did  you  plant  only  pure 
thoughts,  good  thoughts,  holy  thoughts, 
white,  clean  thoughts,  gentle,  loving  thoughts, 
in  the  gardens  of  people's  lives  where  you 
sowed?  It  is  a  pitiful  thing  for  any  one 
to  put  an  evil  thought  into  the  mind  of 
another. 

God  wants  us  to  sow  only  good  seeds. 
Seeds  of  light!  He  wants  us  to  make  this 
world  brighter.  Seeds  of  gladness !  He 
wants  us  to  make  the  world  happier.  Some 
people  do  neither.    They  sow  gloom,  discour- 

[44] 


^>eei>0  of  itg^t 


agement,  wherever  they  go.  They  sow  sad- 
ness, pain,  grief.  If  we  are  this  kind  of  sower, 
we  are  missing  our  mission,  we  are  disap- 
pointing God,  we  are  making  the  world  less 
bright  and  less  happy. 

But  think  of  one  who,  wherever  he  goes, 
sows  only  seeds  of  light  and  gladness.  His 
life  is  pure,  for  only  pure  hands  can  sow  seeds 
of  light.  He  is  a  sincere  lover  of  men,  as  his 
Master  was.  He  never  thinks  of  himself.  He 
never  spares  himself  when  any  other  needs  his 
service.  He  is  anxious  only  to  do  good  to 
others,  to  make  them  better,  to  make  them 
gladder.  Let  us  be  sowers  of  light  and  of 
gladness  always  and  everywhere.  Thus  shall 
we  help  Christ  to  change  deserts  into  rose 
gardens  and  to  fill  the  world  with  light  and 
love. 


[45] 


l$t  Call*  m  ftitnttf 


The  world  remembers,  In  that  year 

A  nation/ 's  splendid  victory; 
The  year  I  first  beheld  your  face 
Is  all  it  means  to  me. 

Another  year.    How  could  I  reck 

War,  famine,  earthquake,  aught  beside? 
My  heart  knows  only  one  event  — 
It  was  the  year  you  died. 


When,  Lord,  shall  I  be  fit  —  when  wilt 

Thou  call  me  friend? 
Wilt  Thou  not  one  day,  Lord? 


IV 

l^e  Calls  m  tfrienDg 

HEN  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples his  friends,  he  meant 
that  he  was  also  their  friend. 
Then  he  intimates  something 
of  the  meaning  of  his  friend- 
ship for  them  when  he  says  that  he  called  them 
no  longer  his  slaves,  but  his  friends.  There 
is  a  vast  difference  in  the  two.  The  slave 
does  not  have  the  master's  confidence.  He 
is  only  a  piece  of  property.  He  has  no 
rights,  no  privileges,  is  never  consulted 
about  anything,  has  no  share  in  the  mat- 
ters considered,  no  liberty  of  opinion  even 
regarding  his  own  work.  A  friend,  how- 
ever, is  taken  into  equality,  into  comrade- 
ship, then  into  confidence.  He  is  conferred 
with,  is  a  partner  in  his  friend's  affairs. 
Friendship  with  Christ  gives  thus  the  highest 
exaltation  possible  to  any  man.  How  com- 
monplace are  the  loftiest  elevations  of  earth 

[49] 


C^e  "Beaut?  of  €Uty  2£a? 

compared  with  the  privilege  of  being  a  friend 
of  Christ! 

But  is  Christ  the  friend  of  his  followers  in 
these  days?  Is  it  possible  for  the  Christian 
to  establish  a  personal  friendship  with  Jesus 
Christ  like  that  which  John  and  Peter  had 
with  him  ?  Yes ;  he  died,  then  rose  again  and 
ever  lives,  walking  with  us  on  the  earth,  our 
companion,  our  friend.  There  is  no  other 
one  who  can  be  to  us  the  one  thousandth  part 
in  closeness,  in  intimacy,  in  fellowship,  that 
Christ  can  be.  He  is  the  realest  friend  any 
of  us  can  have. 

Think  what  Jesus  was  as  a  friend  to  the 
poor  people  to  whose  door  he  came  in  the  days 
of  his  flesh.  Perhaps  he  did  not  seem  to  do 
much  for  them.  He  did  not  build  them  any 
larger  or  better  houses,  nor  give  them  richer 
food,  nor  make  softer  beds  for  them  to  sleep 
on,  nor  weave  for  them  finer,  warmer  gar- 
ments to  wear.  He  was  not  what  men  call  a 
philanthropist.  He  endowed  no  institutions  of 
charity.  A  recent  writer  says :  "  The  Son 
of  man  was  dowered  at  birth  above  the  rest 

[50] 


f  e  Calls  m  tfrteutig 


with  the  impulse  and  the  power  to  love  and  to 
minister.  .  .  .  His  compassion  for  the  multi- 
tude because  they  were  distressed  and  scat- 
tered as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd,  his 
charity  for  the  outcast,  the  oppressed,  and  the 
weary,  his  affection  for  the  innocence  of  child- 
hood, are  among  the  tenderest  and  sweetest 
chapters  in  the  history  of  our  race,  and  seem 
to  have  made  the  profoundest  impression  both 
upon  those  whose  exceeding  fortune  it  was  to 
see  his  human  countenance,  and  upon  the  ages 
that  came  after." 

The  friendship  of  Jesus  to  the  common 
people  was  not  shown  in  what  he  did  in  mate- 
rial ways,  nor  in  what  he  took  away  of  the 
common  burdens,  the  hardness,  the  wrongs 
they  suffered,  but  in  his  sympathy  for  them, 
in  the  cheer  and  courage  he  put  into  their 
hearts,  in  the  peace  within  which  he  imparted, 
which  made  them  better  able  to  go  on  in  their 
lives  of  toil  and  struggle.  So  it  is  that  to-day 
the  friendship  of  Christ  is  at  work  among 
people,  making  them  braver  to  bear  their  bur- 
dens.    Nothing  does  so  much  to  help  those 

[51] 


C^e  'Beaut?  of  €btty  1®ay 

who  suffer  as  to  know  that  somebody  cares. 
The  most  that  even  Christian  teaching  can  do 
ofttimes  is  to  assure  the  struggling  world  that 
Christ  feels  and  sympathizes. 

Think  what  the  friendship  of  Jesus  did  for 
his  disciples.  They  were  not  great  men,  wise, 
or  cultured.  Dr.  W.  J.  Dawson  says  of  him, 
"  He  spent  his  wealth  of  intellect  upon  infe- 
rior persons,  —  fishermen  and  the  like,  who 
did  not  comprehend  one  tithe  of  what  he 
said."  This  means  that  his  personality  was 
the  chief  power  of  attraction  in  him,  —  that 
his  gentleness,  faith,  and  goodness  were  more 
influential  than  even  his  gracious  wofds.  The 
apostles  were  drawn  and  influenced,  no  doubt, 
more  by  the  man  himself  than  by  the  great- 
ness of  his  words.  Men  who  could  not  under- 
stand his  wonderful  teachings  were  blessed, 
comforted,  cheered,  uplifted  by  the  power  of 
his  personality.  It  was  wonderful  how  they 
were  transformed,  made  great,  by  their  com- 
panionship with  this  "  Poet  of  Galilee." 

Take  Peter.  When  he  was  first  brought  to 
him,  Jesus  saw  a  man  full  of  faults,  —  rude, 

[52] 


f  e  Callg  m  iff tfentjg 


undisciplined,  unlettered,  rash,  impetuous. 
Nobody  dreamed  of  the  rough,  blustering  old 
fisherman  as  having  any  promise  of  good,  of 
beauty,  or  of  greatness  in  him.  Nobody 
thought  he  would  be  one  of  earth's  strongest 
men  in  future  years,  with  influence  reaching 
all  over  the  world.  But  the  moment  Jesus 
saw  him  he  said,  "Thou  art  Simon:  thou 
shalt  be  called  Peter."  He  saw  in  this  man 
cf  the  fishing-boat  possibilities  of  large- 
heartedness,  of  noble  leadership,  of  power 
and  influence,  of  sublime  apostleship.  We 
know  what  Simon  was  in  his  rude  beginnings 
and  what  he  became  through  Christ's  making 
of  him.  Had  Jesus  not  found  him  and  be- 
come his  friend,  he  would  have  lived  and  died 
as  a  rough,  uncultured  fisherman,  for  a  few 
years  casting  his  nets  into  the  Sea  of  Galilee, 
then  dying  unhonored  and  being  buried  in  an 
unmarked  grave  beside  the  lake.  His  name 
never  would  have  been  known  in  the  world. 
All  that  Peter  is  to-day  is  the  fruit  of  the 
friendship  of  Christ  for  him. 

Or  think  what  the  friendship  of  Jesus  was 
[53] 


C^e  TStwty  of  (fctexy  l®ay 

to  John.  He  was  one  of  the  first  two  who 
came  to  Jesus.  Several  hours  were  spent  in 
an  interview  one  afternoon.  What  took  place 
in  that  blessed  experience  we  do  not  know, 
but  we  are  sure  that  John  received  impres- 
sions and  impulses  that  day  which  changed 
all  his  life.  It  seems  that  John  was  originally 
intolerant,  fiery,  resentful.  But  all  his  fierce- 
ness was  cured  by  the  gentle  and  softening 
friendship  of  Jesus,  which  lay  about  him 
continually  like  an  atmosphere  of  summer. 
John's  influence  in  the  world  has  been  mar- 
vellous. It  has  been  like  a  holy  fragrance, 
breathing  everywhere,  sweetening  the  air, 
softening  human  hardness,  making  men 
gentler. 

The  friendship  of  Jesus  was  not  always 
soft  and  easy.  Sometimes  it  seemed  stern  and 
severe.  "  Think  not,"  he  said,  "  that  I  came 
to  send  peace  on  the  earth:  I  came  not  to 
send  peace,  but  a  sword."  This  word  ap- 
pears to  break  like  a  false  note  in  a  Gospel 
whose  keynote  was  peace.  Yet  there  is  work 
for  the  sword  even  in  love's  ministry.     Hu- 

[54] 


$t  Calls  m  tfrienDg 

man  friendships  sometimes  err  in  over-gentle- 
ness. Faithful  friendship  is  sometimes  re- 
quired to  speak  the  word  of  rebuke,  though  it 
should  always  be  in  love.  Christ  loves  us  too 
well  not  to  smite  the  evil  he  sees  in  us.  His 
holiness  is  the  enemy  of  everything  in  our  life 
that  is  not  beautiful  and  good.  For  what- 
ever then  there  is  in  us  that  is  wrong,  he 
brings  the  sword.  We  are  not  perfect,  and 
cannot  be  perfect  until  every  evil  element  is 
thrust  out.  Christ  would  not  be  our  truest 
friend  if  he  sent  peace  to  our  hearts  when 
they  were  cherishing  pride,  self-conceit,  and 
selfishness.  Love  must  come  then  first  as  a 
sword. 

There  is  much  mystery  in  the  friendship 
of  Christ.  Perhaps  no  question  is  asked  more 
frequently  than  "  Why  does  Christ  send  us 
suffering  or  pain?  "  In  one  of  the  Gospels 
there  is  an  illustration  of  the  dealing  of 
Christ's  friendship,  which  may  help  us  to  see 
love  in  the  pain  and  sorrow.  It  is  in  the 
story  of  the  Bethany  family.  The  brother 
fell   sick.      Jesus  was   absent.      A  messenger 

[55] 


C^e  TStwty  of  €iotty  ^a? 

was  sent  to  tell  him,  "  He  whom  thou  lovest  is 
sick."  We  would  say  he  would  start  at  once 
and  travel  in  haste  to  get  to  his  friend  as  soon 
as  possible.  But  the  record  reads  strangely 
indeed,  —  "  When  therefore  he  heard  that  he 
was  sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  days  in 
the  place  where  he  was."  That  is,  because 
he  loved  Martha,  Mary,  and  Lazarus,  he 
waited  two  whole  days  after  hearing  of  his 
friend's  illness,  before  he  started  to  go  to  him. 
It  was  not  accidental  that  he  did  not  get  to 
Bethany  in  time.  It  was  not  neglect  in  his 
love.  It  was  not  want  of  interest  in  his 
friends.  The  delay  was  part  of  his  friend- 
ship. Nothing  went  wrong,  therefore,  with 
his  love,  when  he  did  not  come  for  four  days 
and  Lazarus  died.  Nothing  went  wrong  in 
your  home  when  your  prayer  was  not  an- 
swered at  once  and  your  friend  died.  It  was 
all  love. 

We  know  much  about  friendship  in  this 
world  —  far  more  than  we  think  we  know. 
Our  friends  mean  more  to  us  by  far  than  we 
dream  they  do.     Here  is  a  bit  of  verse  which 

[56] 


f  e  Calls  m  tfrtenfcg 


gives  us   a  glimpse  of  what  many  a   friend 
means  to  those  he  loves : 

"The  world  is  not  so  difficult  to-day 

As  in  those  far-off  days  before  I  knew 
I  might  look  forward,  all  the  long  years  through, 
Unto  the  thought  of  thee  —  let  come  what  may. 

"  The  loneliness  from  grief  has  gone  away 

Since  now  its  coming  brings  thee  to  my  side; 
And  Pain  its  sternest  secrets  seems  to  hide, 
And  doubt  to  vanish,  if  thou  wilt  but  stay. 

"  And  as  the  traveller  in  a  desert  land, 

Longing  for  shelter  from  the  heat  above, 
At  length  finds  refuge  'neath  some  great  rock's 
shade ; 
So  when  life's  stress  I  may  not  well  withstand, 
I  seek  the  memory  of  thy  strengthening  love,  — 
And  in  the  thought  of  thee  am  unafraid." 

Our  friends  make  us  strong.  In  fear 
and  danger  they  are  a  refuge  to  us.  In 
suffering  they  comfort  us,  perhaps,  not  by 
what  they  say  to  us  or  do  for  us,  but  just 
by  what  they  are.  Ofttimes  our  friend 
is  a  hiding  place  for  us,  and  this  is  one 
of  the  offices  of  Christ  as  our  Friend  — 
we   may   hide   in   him.      Christ's    companion- 

[57] 


€^e  QBeauty  of  €Uty  3®ay 

ship  is  a  refuge  in  which  we  may  find  shelter 
in  loneliness. 

You  are  in  some  great  sorrow.  The  words 
of  the  people  who  are  trying  to  console  you 
seem  only  empty  echoes.  Then  one  comes  in 
who  has  been  with  you  in  deep  experiences  of 
trial  in  the  past,  one  who  knows  you  and  loves 
you  and  whom  you  love.  There  is  sympathy 
in  his  eye,  there  is  comfort  in  his  words.  You 
have  found  a  refuge,  and  hide  away  in  your 
friend's  presence.  So  Christ  is  a  hiding  place 
for  us  in  whatever  experiences  of  trouble, 
loneliness,  or  sorrow  we  may  ever  find  our- 
selves. An  old  prophet  gives  a  picture  of  a 
glorious  sheltering  manhood :  "  A  man  shall  be 
as  a  hiding  place  from  the  wind,  and  a  covert 
from  the  tempest,  as  streams  of  water  in  a  dry 
place,  as  the  shade  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary 
land."  There  are  some  men  who  are  indeed 
all  this  in  a  measure  to  their  fellows.  Nearly 
every  one  of  us  knows  some  one  who  is 
a  hiding  place  to  us  from  the  fierce  winds 
of  life,  a  covert  to  us  from  the  wild  tem- 
pest,  like    the    shadow    of   a    great    rock   in 

[58] 


f  e  Calls  m  fvitnhz 


a  weary  land,  like  a  well  of  water  in  a 
place  of  thirst.  But  this  wonderful  pic- 
ture is  realized  in  full  measure  in  only  one 
Man  who  ever  lived.  We  thank  God  for 
the  human  friends  who  mean  so  much  to  us, 
in  whose  strong  friendship  we  may  hide 
ourselves  in  all  the  bitter  hours  of  life,  and 
who  never  fail  us.  But  we  thank  God  most 
of  all  for  the  Man  Jesus  Christ,  in  whose 
friendship  we  find  fulness  of  sympathy,  of 
strength,  of  tenderness. 

What  a  fearful  thing  sin  is !  How  it  im- 
perils our  lives !  We  may  hide  our  secret  sins 
from  our  human  friends.  We  would  not  want 
to  have  our  hearts  photographed,  with  all 
their  spots  and  evils,  their  jealousies,  envies, 
meannesses,  suspicions,  bad  motives,  —  all  our 
secret  life,  —  and  then  have  the  photograph 
held  up  before  the  eyes  of  our  neighbors. 
We  would  not  dare  trust  even  our  nearest 
loved  ones  to  see  all  this  and  be  sure  that  they 
would  still  be  our  friends.  But  Christ  sees 
this  picture  all  the  while,  sees  all  the  evil 
that  is   hidden   in  us  —  sees   all,   knows   all, 

[59] 


C^e  istauty  of  €tozty  3®ay 

—  and  is  still  our  Friend.  We  do  not 
need  to  try  to  hide  our  weaknesses,  our 
failures,  from  him.  Oh,  the  comfort,  the 
inexpressible  comfort  of  feeling  safe,  abso- 
lutely safe,  with  Christ,  from  whose  love 
nothing  can  separate! 


[60] 


$ot  Counting  <0oi> 


Behind  the  dim  unknown 
Standeth  God  within  the  shadow 
Keeping  watch  above  his  own. 

LOWELL. 


We  plan  —  and  plan:    "This  shall  be  so  —  and  so. 
This  shall  I  do,"  and  "  Thither  shall  I  go." 
Yet,  as  the  hours  shape  themselves  to  days, 
We  tread  not  in  those  same  self -chosen  ways; 
Our  feet  are  led  Hong  paths  we  had  not  guessed, 
And  lo!  we  find  those  newer  paths  are  best! 


®ot  Counting  (0oD 


EN  do  not  have  the  last  word 
in  this  world's  affairs.  The 
human  hand  is  not  omnipo- 
tent. Forty  men  had  bound 
themselves  in  a  conspiracy 
to  kill  St.  Paul  and  they  were  sure  their  plot 
could  not  fail.  But  a  boy  heard  of  the  con- 
spiracy, and  the  apostle  was  rescued.  By 
nine  o'clock  that  night  he  was  on  his  way  to 
Caesarea,  under  strong  military  protection. 
The  forty  men  had  everything  in  their  favor, 
but  —  they  had  not  thought  about  God.  If 
it  had  not  been  for  God,  their  plot  would  have 
succeeded. 

Not  to  take  account  of  God  in  our  plans 
is  folly.  Dr.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston  tells 
of  a  conversation  he  had  with  a  well-known 
manufacturer  during  a  journey  to  Europe. 
They  were  talking  of  missions,  and  reference 
was  made  to  India.     The  business  man  said, 

[63] 


€^e  Beaut?  of  €Utv  2^a? 

"  Why,  doctor,  it  will  be  ten  thousand  years 
before  India  becomes  Christian."  "  Do  you 
not  think  you  are  drawing  a  hard  line  on 
God?  "  asked  the  minister.  "  Oh,  I  forgot 
about  him,"  was  the  reply.  "  Then,"  said 
Dr.  Johnston,  "  you  can  make  it  ten  million 
years  if  you  leave  him  out." 

That  is  what  men  are  doing  all  the  time. 
They  forget  about  God  in  making  their  plans 
and  calculations.  These  forty  men  never 
thought  of  God's  interfering  in  their  con- 
spiracy. They  forgot  all  about  him.  There 
are  people  to-day  who  laugh  at  our  belief  in 
God.  They  tell  us  that  the  hopes  we  cherish 
never  can  be  realized,  that  we  are  only  believ- 
ing dreams.  What  they  say  would  be  true  if 
there  were  no  God.  Human  skill,  wisdom,  or 
power  never  could  bring  these  glorious  things 
to  pass.  If  there  were  no  God,  not  one  hope 
of  our  Christian  faith  could  find  its  fulfil- 
ment. But  there  is  a  God,  —  a  God  of  love, 
of  power,  —  and  he  is  the  hearer  of  prayer. 

In  this  incident  in  St.  Paul's  life  we  see 
God    working    silently    and    invisibly.      The 

[64] 


$ot  Counting  c0oD 


night  before  the  plot  was  made  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  St.  Paul,  in  his  prison,  in  the  dark- 
ness, and  said  to  him,  "  Be  of  good  cheer:  for 
as  thou  hast  testified  for  me  at  Jerusalem,  so 
must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome."  This 
was  assurance  that  he  could  not  be  killed  by 
the  forty  men  who  had  conspired  to  assault 
him  the  next  day.  When  Christ  has  work 
for  a  man  somewhere  next  year,  no  man  can 
kill  him  this  year.  "  Every  man  is  immortal 
till  his  work  is  done." 

We  do  not  know  how  St.  Paul's  sister's  son 
came  to  be  at  Jerusalem  just  at  that  time. 
God  always  finds  ways  of  doing  what  he  wants 
to  have  done.  His  hand  is  on  all  events.  All 
things  serve  him.  We  say  it  chanced  that  the 
young  man  was  in  Jerusalem  that  day;  it 
chanced  that  he  learned  in  some  way  of  the 
plot.  We  use  the  word  chance  because  we 
have  no  better  word  to  use.  It  was  only 
chance  so  far  as  men  knew,  but  we  know  that 
God  was  in  it  all.  The  young  man  became 
God's  agent  in  the  matter.  When  he  heard 
of  the  plot,  he  hastened  to  his  uncle  and  in 

[65] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  Cbetv  ?^ai? 

great  alarm  told  him  of  it.  St.  Paul  sent  him 
to  the  Roman  officer.  The  officer  chanced  to 
be  a  kindly  man,  and  gave  the  boy  courteous 
attention.  At  once  he  set  in  motion  the  ma- 
chinery to  get  this  prisoner  away  from  the 
city.  If  it  had  not  been  for  God,  St.  Paul 
would  have  been  killed.  But  since  there  is  a 
God,  whose  plans  go  on  through  all  human 
plots  and  schemes,  he  was  delivered  and 
set  one  step  farther  on  his  way  toward 
Rome,  where  he  was  to  witness  for  his 
Lord. 

Earlier  in  the  Acts  we  have  the  story  of 
Herod's  attempt  to  destroy  the  apostles.  To 
begin  with,  he  killed  James.  He  then  had 
Peter  also  arrested  and  cast  into  prison, 
meaning  to  have  him  beheaded  after  the  Pass- 
over. The  record  says,  "  Peter  therefore 
was  kept  in  the  prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him." 
Everything  in  Herod's  schedule  seemed  sure. 
The  prison  was  strong,  a  double  guard 
watched  the  prisoner  inside  the  dungeon. 
Guards   also   stood  before  the  door.      Peter 

[66] 


$ot  Counting  d&oD 


could  not  possibly  escape,  Herod  supposed; 
but  he  had  not  thought  about  God. 

Some  time  during  the  night  an  angel  came, 
unheard  and  unseen,  into  the  prison.  Peter 
was  sleeping  between  his  two  guards.  The 
angel  touched  him,  awoke  him,  and  bade  him 
arise.  As  he  did  so,  the  chains  fell  off.  "  Fol- 
low me,"  said  the  angel ;  and  as  he  did  so,  the 
doors  and  gates  opened  silently  —  the  guards 
sleeping  on  —  and  soon  Peter  was  outside 
and  among  his  friends.  He  would  have  been 
killed  in  the  morning  had  it  not  been  for  God. 
But  when  God  had  other  plans  for  his  ser- 
vant, no  prison  walls,  no  chains,  no  double 
guard  of  soldiers  could  keep  him,  and  no 
tyrant's  sword  could  touch  his  life. 

We  believe  these  Scripture  narratives  of 
deliverance.  But  somehow  we  get  the  im- 
pression that  the  times  then  were  special,  dif- 
ferent from  our  times,  and  that  the  men  who 
were  thus  delivered  were  God's  servants  in 
a  peculiar  sense.  We  cannot  quite  realize 
that  it  is  the  same  in  these  times,  that  God 
is  as  active  now  in  human  affairs  as  he  was 

[67] 


C^e  ^Beauty  of  (fcbzvy  l^ay 

then.  But  there  are  just  as  many  miracles 
of  protection  and  deliverance  in  your  life  as 
there  were  in  the  lives  of  Christ's  friends  in 
those  days.  You  do  not  know  from  what 
dangers  you  are  sheltered  every  day.  You 
do  not  know  how  often  you  would  be  harmed 
in  some  way  if  it  were  not  for  God. 

It  will  do  us  good  to  get  anew  into  our 
hearts  this  fact  of  God  in  all  our  life.  Some 
people  are  always  afraid  of  the  dangers 
about  them.  They  are  afraid  of  sickness,  of 
trouble,  of  pain,  of  the  darkness,  of  accidents, 
of  death.  But  there  really  never  is  any  rea- 
son for  fear  if  we  have  God.  When  evil  is 
plotting  against  you  and  the  plot  is  closing, 
and  you  are  about  to  be  destroyed,  God  comes 
in  and  you  are  delivered. 

What,  then,  is  the  true  way  of  living?  It  is 
to  go  quietly  on  in  obedience,  in  faithfulness, 
in  trust,  asking  no  questions,  having  no  fears, 
letting  God  care  for  us  in  his  own  way.  This 
does  not  mean  that  we  shall  never  suffer,  that 
pain,  sorrow,  or  death  shall  never  touch  us. 
Not  all  believers  in  the  New  Testament  days 

[68] 


$ot  Counting  (Boo 


were  delivered  from  the  plots  of  enemies. 
James  was  killed,  while  Peter  was  led  by  an 
angel  out  of  the  prison,  and  lived  for  many 
years.  Stephen  was  not  rescued  from  mar- 
tyrdom, but  was  left  to  die.  St.  Paul  himself, 
saved  many  times  from  death,  at  last  was  be- 
headed. While  a  Christian  man's  work  is  still 
unfinished,  there  is  no  power  that  can  strike 
him  down.  Back  of  all  men's  plots  and 
schemes  stands  God,  and  no  human  hatred  can 
beat  down  any  one  of  his  until  he  wills  it. 
Jesus  told  Pilate  that  he  could  have  no  power 
to  crucify  him  until  it  were  given  to  him  from 
God.  When  a  true  Christian  is  allowed  to 
suffer,  it  is  because  God  permits  it,  because  it 
is  God's  will,  and  then  it  is  a  blessing.  When 
a  faithful  follower  of  Christ  meets  accident, 
when  in  some  catastrophe  he  loses  his  life,  or 
when  he  is  suddenly  taken  away,  nothing  has 
gone  wrong  with  God's  plans.  God  is  not 
surprised  or  shocked  as  we  are.  No  break  in 
his  plan  has  occurred.  The  man's  death 
leaves  nothing  unfinished  that  it  was  meant 
he  should  do.     Our  plans  are  broken  continu- 

[69] 


Ctye  "Beaut?  of  ttozty  &ay 

ally  by  life's  changes,  accidents,  interrup- 
tions, and  vicissitudes,  but  God's  great  plan 
is  never  broken. 

Never  leave  God  out  in  making  your  plans. 
Never  be  discouraged  when  you  are  faithfully 
following  Christ,  though  all  things  seem  to 
be  against  you.  In  the  darkest  hour  be  of 
good  cheer.  God's  plan  for  your  life  in- 
cludes these  very  things  which  so  discourage 
you,  takes  them  in  as  part  of  his  thought, 
and  not  one  of  them  can  mar  the  perfectness 
or  the  beauty  of  your  life  when  it  is  finished. 
Let  us  meet  all  the  hard  things  as  parts  of 
God's  plan.  Plots  against  us  shall  fail  to 
harm  us.  This  is  our  Father's  world,  and 
there  is  no  power  in  it  which  ever  gets  out  of 
his  hand.  Everywhere  standeth  God  within 
the  shadow,  keeping  watch  above  his  own. 

His  assassins  thought  they  were  absolutely 
sure  of  St.  Paul's  death  next  morning,  but 
they  had  not  thought  about  God.  The  busi- 
ness man  said  that  India  could  not  be  made 
Christian  in  ten  thousand  years.  But  he  had 
not  thought  about  God.     You  are  dreading 

[70] 


$ot  Counting  (0oD 


something  to-day,  —  the  passing  of  some 
dream  that  is  most  dear,  the  losing  of  some 
joy  that  appears  to  be  slipping  away  from 
you.  But  you  have  not  thought  about  God. 
You  have  left  him  out,  forgetting  his  might, 
his  love,  his  wisdom,  his  power.  He  can  pro- 
tect you  from  the  danger  you  are  dreading. 
He  can  keep  for  you  the  joy  you  fear  losing, 
if  this  is  his  purpose  for  you.  He  can  do  for 
you  the  things  you  long  to  have  done.  In  the 
silence,  unseen,  stands  God. 

You  are  facing  some  duty  which  you  feel 
you  ought  to  do,  but  when  you  think  of  it,  it 
seems  so  stupendous,  so  difficult,  to  require 
such  ability,  such  wisdom,  such  self-sacrifice, 
that  you  say :  "  I  cannot  do  it.  It  is  impos- 
sible for  me.  I  have  not  the  strength  for  it. 
I  am  not  wise  enough."  You  are  forgetting 
about  God.     With  him  nothing  is  impossible. 

You  are  facing  a  costly  sacrifice.  It  is  a 
question  of  loyalty  to  truth  and  right.  Per- 
haps it  is  something  which  concerns  your 
occupation  by  which  you  make  a  living  for 
your  family.     If  you  do  right,  you  will  give 

[71] 


C^e  OBeauty  of  €\>zty  l®ay 

this  up.  If  it  were  for  yourself  alone,  you 
would  not  hesitate  an  instant,  but  the  bread 
for  your  wife  and  children  also  depends  on 
what  you  do.  Yet  you  need  not  question. 
God  is  with  you. 

You  are  not  yet  a  Christian.  You  say  you 
never  can  be  a  Christian.  You  hear  it  said 
that  a  Christian  is  one  who  loves  —  loves  his 
fellow-men.  You  think  of  what  it  is  to  love. 
"  Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ;  love  envi- 
eth  not;  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave 
itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own.55  You 
read  further  that  love  is  gentle,  forgiving, 
patient.  As  you  think  of  the  high  ideal  of 
Christian  life  which  Christ  sets,  you  grow 
alarmed.  "  I  never  can  reach  that  sort  of 
life,55  you  say.  "  I  never  can  love  people  that 
way.  I  never  can  be  forgiving  to  those  who 
wrong  me.  There  is  no  use  trying  —  I  can- 
not be  a  Christian.55  But  you  are  not  think- 
ing of  God.  You  have  left  him  out  in  trying 
to  solve  the  problem.  Of  course  you  cannot 
change  your  own  heart,  you  cannot  trans- 
form your  own  life,  you  cannot  make  yourself 

[72] 


$ot  Counting  <E»oD 


sweet,  gentle,  patient,  beautiful;  you  cannot 
make  the  ugly  things  in  your  disposition,  in 
your  temper,  in  your  heart,  Christlike.  Oh, 
no;  but  do  not  forget  about  God.  He  can 
make  your  character  lovely  with  his  own  love- 
liness.    Do  not  leave  God  out. 

You  are  standing  before  some  great  ques- 
tion, some  question  which  seems  to  you  to 
involve  your  heart's  happiness  for  all  the 
future.  You  are  vexing  yourself  over  it. 
You  are  rent  by  conflicting  emotions  about 
it.  Are  you  forgetting  about  God  and  leav- 
ing him  out  of  this  problem?  He  knows  what 
will  be  best  for  you.  He  has  a  plan  for  your 
life,  a  plan  which  includes  this  very  mat- 
ter. Do  not  try  to  answer  the  question  your- 
self. Wait.  Nothing  is  settled  right  until  it 
is  settled  in  God's  wise  and  best  way. 

How  safe  we  are  from  all  evil,  since  God 
has  our  lives  and  our  interests  in  his  hands, 
in  his  wisdom  and  love!  What  peace  it  gives 
us  in  sorrow,  suffering,  and  wrong,  and  in  the 
enduring  of  injustice,  to  know  that  our  times 
are  in  God's  hands !     What  comfort  we  have 

[73] 


€^e  "Beaut?  of  €Uty  3®ay 

when  we  realize  that  God  is  in  all  our  lives, 
in  all  events,  in  all  our  circumstances,  that 
daily  Providence  is  simply  God  working  with 
us  and  for  us,  making  all  things  to  work  to- 
gether for  good  to  all  who  love  him.  We  need 
never  leave  God  out  of  anything. 

Why  can  we  not  make  God  more  real  in  our 
lives?  We  have  him  in  our  creeds,  in  our 
hymns,  in  our  prayers,  in  our  talk.  We  say 
God  is  our  Father.  We  say  he  will  care  for 
us.  We  say  we  will  trust  him.  But  some- 
times in  the  face  of  danger,  need,  loss,  or  sor- 
row, we  forget  that  he  is  with  us.  We  cry 
out  in  our  distress.  We  think  all  is  lost.  Let 
us  train  ourselves  to  make  God  real  in  our 
lives,  to  practise  his  presence.  He  stands  un- 
seen, close  beside  us.  Why  should  we  ever  be 
afraid?  We  get  discouraged  when  we  see 
chaos  about  us,  —  old  beliefs  disbelieved,  ag- 
nosticism lifting  up  its  voice,  anarchy  prating 
and  making  its  assaults.  Yes,  but  do  not  get 
discouraged.  Do  not  leave  God  out.  He 
holds  the  winds  in  his  fists,  and  the  waters  in 
the  hollow  of  his  hand.     The  clamor  and  tur- 

[74] 


$ot  Counting  <0oD 


bulence  of  men  are  nothing  in  his  omnipotent 
hand.  We  are  safe  even  in  the  most  trouble- 
some times. 

"  The  lark 's  on  the  wing, 
The  morning 's  at  seven, 
The  hillside  's  dew-pearled, 
God  's  in  his  heaven, 
All 's  right  with  the  world." 


[75] 


perfection  in  totoing 


"  While  I  love  my  God  the  most,  I  deem 
That  I  can  never  love  you  overmuch: 
I  love  him  more,  so  let  me  love  you,  too. 
Yea,  as  I  understand  it,  love  is  such, 
I  cannot  love  you  if  I  love  not  him; 
I  cannot  love  him  if  I  love  not  you" 


"  Where  am  I  going  tot    Never  mind; 
Just  follow  the  sign-board  that  says  '  Be  kind,9 
And  do  the  duty  that  nearest  lies, 
For  that  is  the  pathway  to  Paradise" 


VI 


perfection  in  noting 


ESUS  taught  that  Christian 
perfection  is  perfection  in 
loving.  He  said  we  are  to 
love  our  enemies  and  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  us, 
that  we  may  be  sons  of  our  Father,  who  is  in 
heaven.  Then  he  added,  "  Ye  therefore  shall 
be  perfect."  He  also  gave  some  specific 
suggestions  of  the  working  of  this  law  of  love, 
showing  what  it  includes. 

It  was  the  teaching  of  the  times  that  men 
should  treat  others  as  others  treated  them. 
"  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth," 
was  the  way  it  was  put.  But  Jesus  said, 
"  That  is  not  the  meaning  of  love.  I  say  unto 
you,  Resist  not  him  that  is  evil:  but  who- 
soever smiteth  thee  on  the  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also."  People  say  that  of 
course  he  did  not  mean  he  would  do  this  lit- 
erally.    If  not,  just  what  did  he  mean?     If 

[79] 


C^e  istauty  of  ttety  J®ay 

some  one  were  to  smite  you  on  the  right  cheek, 
what  ought  you  to  do?  What  would  Jesus 
himself  do?  It  is  not  in  civilized  countries  in 
our  times  that  one  actually  strikes  another 
in  the  face ;  but  what  kind  of  treatment  does 
face-smiting  stand  for?  It  may  be  regarded 
as  a  type  of  anything  of  the  nature  of  per- 
sonal insult,  wrong,  or  indignity.  If  we  would 
know  just  what  Jesus  would  do  in  a  case  like 
this,  we  have  an  actual  illustration  in  his  own 
life.  When  he  was  on  his  trial,  an  officer 
smote  him  on  the  cheek  with  his  hand.  Did 
Jesus  literally  turn  the  other  cheek?  No;  he 
asked  the  officer  why  he  had  smitten  him. 
There  was  no  anger  in  the  question  —  it  was 
not  a  hot  word  that  he  spoke.  He  did  not 
return  the  blow.  He  showed  no  temper.  He 
bore  the  insult  without  resentment,  without 
bitterness,  only  challenging  its  justice. 

When  we  study  Christ's  conduct  in  all  his 
life  and  note  what  he  did  when  he  was  wronged 
or  insulted,  when  they  spat  in  his  face  and 
buffeted  him,  we  find  that  he  was  always  most 
gentle  and  patient  in  return.     He  did  not  re- 

[80] 


perfection  in  Hobfttg 


sist  him  that  was  evil.  He  did  not  contend 
for  his  rights.  He  endured  wrongs  without 
complaining.  When  he  was  reviled,  he  reviled 
not  again.  When  he  suffered  cruelty  or  in- 
justice he  threatened  not.  There  are  certain 
trees  which,  when  struck,  bathe  with  fragrant 
sap  the  axe  that  cuts  into  them.  Thus  it  was 
with  Jesus  when  he  was  hurt  —  it  only 
brought  out  in  him  more  tenderness,  more 
sweetness  of  love.  When  they  drove  nails 
into  his  hands  and  feet,  the  blood  that  flowed 
became  the  blood  of  redemption. 

In  all  this  manifesting,  Jesus  was  God, 
showing  how  God  loves.  "  He  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father."  We  are  to  love  as 
Christ  loved.  It  is  said  that  one  day  an  aide- 
de-camp  of  the  Emperor  Nicolas  threw  him- 
self at  his  sovereign's  feet  in  great  excitement 
and  begged  that  he  might  be  allowed  to  fight 
a  duel.  The  emperor  emphatically  refused  to 
grant  the  request.  "  But  I  have  been  dis- 
honored ;  I  must  fight !  "  cried  the  young  offi- 
cer. The  czar  asked  him  what  he  meant.  "  I 
have  been  struck  in  the  face,"  he  answered. 

[81] 


C^e  iszauty  of  <&Uvy  j®ay 

"  Well,"  said  the  emperor,  "  for  all  that,  thou 
shalt  not  fight.  But  come  with  me."  Taking 
the  young  man  by  the  arm,  the  emperor  led 
him  into  the  presence  of  the  court,  which  was 
assembled  in  an  adjoining  room.  He  then, 
in  the  presence  of  the  highest  officers  of  his 
empire,  kissed  the  cheek  on  which  the  young 
man  had  been  struck.  "  The  insult  has  been 
effaced,"  the  emperor  said.     "  Go  in  peace." 

Thus  Christ  by  his  example  of  patience 
and  love  teaches  us  not  to  take  revenge.  He 
himself  kisses  away  the  stain  of  dishonor 
which  the  insult  left  on  us.  He  makes  it  no 
longer  a  dishonor  to  bear  an  indignity  pa- 
tiently, without  anger  or  retaliation,  but  the 
highest  honor,  rather,  a  mark  of  godlikeness. 
That  is  the  way  God  himself  does. 

For  we  can  find  no  place  in  the  world  where 
personal  wrongs  and  injuries  cannot  reach 
us.  People  will  not  always  deal  fairly  with 
us.  There  will  be  some  one  who  is  not  gentle, 
some  one  who  will  speak  words  which  are 
bitter  and  unjust,  who  slights  or  cuts  us, 
who  wrongs  or  insults  us,  who,  as  it  were, 

[82] 


perfection  in  Hofoing 


slaps  us  on  the  cheek.  As  Christians,  what 
should  we  do?  We  know  what  the  world's 
men  do  in  such  experiences.  Shall  we  act 
differently?  Men  of  the  world  think  meek- 
ness, patience  in  enduring  wrong,  the  spirit 
of  forgiveness,  marks  of  weakness.  Oh,  no; 
they  are  distinctly  marks  of  strength.  Re- 
venge is  characteristic  of  the  world's  people, 
but  to  be  a  Christian  is  to  endure  wrongs. 
We  are  to  give  love  for  hate,  to  return  good 
for  evil.  Thus  only  can  we  be  the  sons  of 
our  Father,  and  become  perfect  as  he  is 
perfect. 

Another  duty  set  down  among  the  laws  of 
the  kingdom  is,  loving  our  enemies.  "  I  say 
unto  you,  Love  your  enemies."  How  many  of 
us,  who  call  ourselves  Christians,  habitually 
do  this?  How  many  of  us  pray  for  those 
who  persecute  us  ?  Yet  that  is  what  we  must 
do  if  we  would  be  perfect  as  our  heavenly 
Father  is  perfect.  It  is  easy  enough  to  love 
certain  people  and  be  kind  to  them.  It  is 
easy  in  your  evening  prayer  to  ask  God  to 
bless  those  who  have  been  kind  to  you  that 

[83] 


C^e  TBeaut?  of  &tety  %>ay 

day,  who  have  spoken  affectionate  words  to 
you,  who  have  helped  you  over  the  hard 
places,  whose  love  has  brightened  the  way  for 
you.  But  here  is  one  who  was  unjust  to  you, 
who  treated  you  rudely,  who  spoke  to  you 
or  of  you  bitterly,  falsely,  who  tried  in  some 
way  to  injure  you.  Is  it  easy,  when  you 
make  your  evening  prayer,  to  ask  God  to 
bless  this  person  and  to  forgive  him,  to  do 
him  good?  Yet  that  is  what  he  requires. 
"  Pray  for  them  that  persecute  you." 

When  we  have  learned  to  pray  really  in 
this  way,  —  for  those  who  wrong  us,  treat  us 
injuriously,  hate  us,  —  we  are  Christians. 
That  is  the  way  God  loves.  If  we  love  as  he 
loves,  we  shall  be  perfect.  "  Love  ...  is 
the  fulfilment  of  the  law."  "  God  is  love," 
and  to  be  like  God  is  to  love.  Wesley  said, 
"  Pure  love  alone,  reigning  in  the  heart 
and  life  —  this  is  the  whole  of  Christian 
perfection." 

The  word  perfection  frightens  some  people. 
They  say  they  never  can  reach  it.  It  seems 
an  inaccessible  mountain  summit.     But  Christ 

[84] 


^etfectfon  in  Lolling 


never  commands  an  impossibility.  When  he 
says,  "  Be  ye  perfect,"  he  means  to  give 
grace  and  ability  to  reach  the  high  attain- 
ment. He  means  here  especially  perfection 
in  loving,  as  defined  in  his  own  words.  No 
other  perfection  is  attainable.  A  writer  tells 
of  the  finding  of  a  human  skeleton  in  the  Alps. 
It  proved  to  be  that  of  a  tourist  who  had  been 
trying  to  secure  an  Alpine  flower,  the  edel- 
weiss, but  had  slipped  and  lost  his  life.  Many 
men,  in  striving  to  reach  some  high  honor, 
some  great  joy,  some  rich  possession,  have 
failed  and  fallen.  Only  a  few  of  earth's 
climbers  ever  gain  their  goal.  But  here  is 
a  white  flower  which  all  who  aspire  to  reach 
shall  find.  "  Ye  shall  be  perfect  in  love  as 
your  Father  is  perfect." 

Perfection  ever  is  a  lesson  which  has  to  be 
learned.  It  is  not  an  attainment  which  God 
will  put  into  our  hearts,  as  you  might  hang 
up  a  picture  in  your  parlor.  Rather,  it  is 
something  which  we  have  to  strive  after,  which 
we  have  to  achieve  and  attain,  in  experience. 
If  we  learn  one  by  one  the  lessons  which  our 

[85] 


C^e  QBeaut?  of  €Uxy  &>ay 

Master  teaches  us,  we  shall  at  length  become 
perfect.  It  may  seem  now  only  a  far-away 
vision,  but  if  we  continue  patiently  learning 
we  shall  realize  it  by  and  by.  We  cannot  at- 
tain it  in  a  day,  but  every  day  we  may  take 
one  little  step  toward  it.  The  day  in  which 
we  do  not  grow  a  little  less  resentful,  in  which 
we  do  not  become  a  little  more  patient,  toler- 
ant, and  merciful  toward  others,  a  little  more 
like  Christ  in  love,  in  gentleness  and  kindness, 
is  a  lost  day.  "  Ye  shall  be  perfect,"  —  that 
is  the  finished  lesson,  that  is  the  radiance  of 
character  to  which  we  are  coming.  Every 
hour  we  should  draw  a  little  nearer  to  it. 
Cherish  the  blessed  vision.  Never  let  it  fade 
from  your  heart  for  a  moment.  Every  temp- 
tation to  be  angry  is  an  opportunity  to  learn 
to  live  a  little  better.  Every  wrong  any  one 
does  to  you  gives  you  another  chance  to  grow 
more  forgiving,  to  learn  more  of  meekness  and 
long-suffering,  to  get  into  your  life  a  larger 
measure  of  the  love  that  beareth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things,  never  faileth. 

One  says :  "  I  never  can  learn  this  lesson  — 
[86] 


perfection  m  Lofcmg 


it  is  too  hard.  I  never  can  love  my  enemy, 
one  who  hates  me  and  treats  me  with  insult. 
I  never  can  cease  to  bear  grudges.  If  this  is 
what  the  lesson  is,  I  cannot  learn  to  live  it." 
Without  divine  help  we  never  can  learn  it.  The 
evil  in  our  natural  hearts  we  never  can  erad- 
icate.    We  cannot  change  black  into  white. 

That  is  just  why  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  be  our  Saviour.  If  we  could  have  changed 
our  own  hearts,  there  would  have  been  no  need 
for  a  divine  helper  to  come.  We  cannot,  with- 
out his  help,  change  resentment  to  love  in  our 
own  hearts.  We  cannot,  without  his  grace, 
learn  to  love  our  enemies,  to  pray  for  them. 
We  cannot  learn  to  be  kind  to  the  unthankful 
and  the  evil,  unless  the  Spirit  of  Christ  be  in 
us.  Jesus  said  to  the  disciples,  "  Apart  from 
me  ye  can  do  nothing."  It  is  not  a  mere 
human  work  we  are  set  to  do  when  we  are 
bidden  to  be  perfect.  We  cannot  too  clearly 
understand  this,  or  too  thoroughly  remember 
it.  But  when  we  are  willing,  God  will  work 
with  us.  If  we  truly  strive  to  be  perfect  in 
love,  God  will  help  us  to  reach  the  lofty  aim. 

[87] 


^Ut  €^t  %>00t 


"  Father,  I  come  to  thee,     , 
Thou  hast  a  place  for  me. 
Thou  wilt  forgive  the  past  and  give  me  love. 
So  rests  my  heart  in  thee, 
So  sings  my  spirit  free, 
So  may  I  come  to  thee,  safe  home  above  — 
Safe  home  above. 

"  Now  when  life's  storms  are  high, 
Straight  to  thy  care  I  '11  fly, 

There  find  me  rest  and  peace  in  thy  strong  arms. 
Thy  help  forever  nigh, 
Will  banish  tear  and  sigh, 

And  keep  me  'neath  thine  eye,  safe  from  alarms 
Safe  from  alarms.'' 


VII 


ESUS  gave  very  definite  in- 
structions concerning  prayer. 
We  are  to  enter  into  our  in- 
ner chamber  and  shut  the 
door.  This  does  not  neces- 
sarily mean  that  we  must  actually  be  in  an 
inner  room  in  a  house.  We  may  be  out  in  the 
field,  in  the  heart  of  a  forest,  or  on  a  quiet 
hillside.  When  Jesus  himself  prayed,  it  was 
often  in  a  garden  or  on  a  mountain  —  some- 
where apart  from  the  multitude.  He  teaches 
us  to  do  the  same.  We  need  to  be  alone.  The 
presence  of  others  disturbs  our  thoughts. 
We  cannot  become  wholly  absorbed  in  the 
purpose  of  our  errand  to  God  if  there  are 
others  about  us.  The  chatter  of  voices  in- 
terrupts us. 

Prayer  is  a  great  deal  more  than  we  some- 
times suppose  it  to  be.  We  may  have  thought 
of  it  as  little  more  than  a  daily  routine  of 

[91] 


C^e  TStauty  of  duty  &>ay 

devotion.  We  rise  in  the  morning  and 
through  force  of  habit  kneel  down  for  a  min- 
ute or  two  of  what  we  call  praying.  We  run 
hurriedly  through  a  form  of  words,  without 
giving  serious  thought  to  what  we  are  saying. 
We  scarcely  know  when  we  are  through  what 
we  have  asked  God  for.  Indeed  our  petitions 
were  mere  rote  work  —  there  were  no  strong 
desires  in  our  hearts,  corresponding  to  the 
words  we  used.  We  say  we  have  been  pray- 
ing. Have  we?  That  is  not  what  Jesus 
meant  when  he  said,  "  Enter  into  thine  inner 
chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
thy  Father."  We  may  have  been  in  the  inner 
chamber  in  a  literal  sense,  and  the  door  may 
have  been  shut,  but  we  have  not  been  with  our 
Father. 

Christ  means  that  when  you  enter  the  inner 
room  you  and  God  are  alone  together.  The 
world  is  far  away.  Its  noises  break  not  in 
upon  your  ear.  You  have  put  your  business, 
your  ambitions,  your  pleasures,  far  from  you. 
No  eye  sees  you.  No  ear  hears  what  you  say. 
Then  God  is  near  and  you  are  alone  with  him. 

[92] 


^ut  C^t  &>oov 


When  General  Gordon  was  with  his  army  in 
the  Soudan,  it  is  said  there  was  half  an  hour 
each  morning  when  a  handkerchief  lay  outside 
the  General's  tent,  and  the  whole  camp  knew 
the  meaning  of  the  little  signal,  and  reli- 
giously respected  it.  No  foot  dared  to  enter 
the  tent  while  the  handkerchief  lay  there. 
No  sentinels  could  better  have  guarded  the 
portals.  Any  message,  however  pressing,  had 
to  wait  until  the  signal  was  lifted.  Every  one 
knew  that  God  and  Gordon  were  alone  to- 
gether within,  and  not  the  most  thoughtless 
man  in  the  camp  would  dare  intrude.  No 
wonder  that  when  the  General  came  out  of  his 
tent  the  glory  of  heaven  seemed  to  shine  on 
his  face,  the  fragrance  of  heaven  to  cling  to 
his  garments,  and  that  he  had  such  peace  and 
such  power  in  his  life. 

We  must  have  the  shut  door  for  all  the 
most  sacred  experiences  of  life.  Love  will  not 
reveal  its  holiest  thoughts  in  public.  Sorrow 
wants  to  be  alone  in  its  deepest  moods.  We 
wear  masks  before  the  world;  only  when  the 
door  is  shut  do  we  reveal  our  truest  selves. 

[93] 


€^e  iszauty  of  (&Uty  %>ay 

There  are  moments  and  experiences  in  real 
true  human  friendships  when  two  souls  are 
alone  and  come  very  close  together.  The  door 
is  shut  upon  the  outside  world.  No  stranger 
intermeddles.  No  eye  looks  in  upon  the  sweet 
communion.  No  ear  hears  what  the  two  say 
one  to  the  other.  No  tongue  breaks  in  with 
any  word  upon  the  speech  they  are  having 
together.  Their  communion  seems  really  full 
and  close. 

Yet  not  even  with  the  most  faithful  human 
friends  is  the  intimacy  ideally  perfect.  Not 
even  our  tenderest  friends  and  those  closest 
to  us,  says  Keble,  know  half  the  reasons 
why  we  smile  or  sigh.  Every  human  heart 
is  a  world  by  itself.  We  really  understand 
very  little  of  what  goes  on  in  the  brain  and 
breast  of  the  friend  we  most  intimately  know. 
You  say  you  are  perfectly  acquainted  with 
your  friend.  But  you  are  not.  You  read  his 
smiles  and  you  say,  "  My  friend  is  very 
happy  to-day."  But  in  his  heart  are  cares 
and  griefs  of  which  you  suspect  nothing. 
The   marriage   relation,   when   it  is   what  it 

[94] 


^ut  €^i?  ?^oor 


should  be,  represents  the  most  complete 
blending  of  lives,  and  the  most  intimate  mu- 
tual knowledge,  the  one  of  the  other.  "  We 
tell  each  other  everything,"  says  a  happy 
husband  or  wife.  "  We  have  no  secrets  from 
one  another.  We  know  all  that  goes  on  in 
each  other's  mind  and  heart."  But  they  do 
not,  they  cannot.  There  may  not  be  any 
desire  or  intention  to  hide  anything,  one  from 
the  other.  Yet  a  life  is  so  large  that  no  one 
can  possibly  understand  it  perfectly.  We 
cannot  know  either  all  the  good  or  all  the  evil 
in  others.  We  cannot  comprehend  all  the 
mystery  there  is  in  any  friend's  life.  We 
cannot  fathom  the  sorrow  of  our  friend 
when  the  tears  stream  down  his  cheeks,  or 
his  joy  when  his  heart  is  overflowing  with 
gladness. 

These  are  suggestions  of  the  incomplete- 
ness of  human  communion  and  fellowship. 
You  and  your  friend  come  together  in  the 
most  sacred  intimacy  possible,  and  yet  he 
knows  only  a  little  of  you.  Your  life  and  his 
touch  at  only  a  few  points. 

[95] 


€^e  iszauty  of  €Uty  %>ay 

But  when  you  enter  into  your  inner  cham- 
ber and  shut  the  door  upon  you  and  God, 
you  are  in  the  presence  of  One  who  knows 
you  perfectly.  It  was  said  of  Jesus,  "  He 
knew  what  was  in  men."  That  is,  he  looked 
into  the  life  of  every  one  who  came  into  his 
presence,  and  saw  everything  that  was  in 
it.  He  read  the  thoughts  and  feelings,  he 
saw  the  insincerities,  the  hypocrisy,  the  in- 
trigue, the  enmity  of  those  who  were  plotting 
against  him.  He  saw  the  heart  hungers,  the 
cravings,  the  shy  love  of  those  who  wished  for 
his  friendship.  He  knew  what  was  in  every 
man  and  woman.  When  Jesus  asked  Peter, 
"Simon,  lovest  thou  me?"  the  answer  was, 
"  Yes,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee."    He  knew  all. 

This  brings  us  to  the  very  heart  of  the 
meaning  of  prayer.  You  may  not  find  great 
comfort  in  communion  with  even  your  best 
human  friend,  for  he  does  not  understand 
you.  He  sees  too  little  of  your  life.  But  it 
is  your  Father  who  is  in  the  inner  chamber 
with  you,  and  he  knows  all,  understands  all, 

[96] 


^ut  %X)y  ^oor 


and  he  loves  you  with  a  love  that  is  infinite  in 
its  compassion  and  its  grace. 

"  Pray  to  thy  Father."  God  seeks  in  every 
way  to  make  his  love  plain  to  us,  to  show  us 
how  he  wants  to  bless  us.  Of  all  the  revela- 
tions he  has  made  to  us  of  himself,  no  one 
means  quite  so  much  as  the  name  Father. 
We  know  something  of  fatherhood  as  we  see 
it  in  imperfect  men,  in  ourselves  if  we  are 
fathers.  A  writer  says  :  "  I  never  can  forget 
the  hour  when  I  first  became  a  father.  A  new 
feeling  swept  through  my  soul  and  trans- 
formed all  life  and  all  the  world  for  me.  Then 
a  moment  later  came  a  vision  of  God.  God 
is  my  Father.  My  new-born  love  for  my  new- 
born child  is  a  shadow  at  least,  a  revelation, 
of  the  love  of  God  for  me."  It  is  your  Father 
whom  you  meet  in  the  inner  chamber  when 
you  enter  in  and  shut  the  door.  No  other 
answer  is  needed  when  some  one  asks  you 
if  you  believe  in  prayer.  Just  say,  "  God  is 
my  Father,  and  of  course  I  can  pray  to  him." 
You  cannot  conceive  of  a  true  father  to  whom 
a  child  cannot  come  with  his  questions,  his 

[97] 


Clje  iseaut?  of  €be*?  5©ai? 

difficulties,  his  dangers,  his  sorrows,  his  sins. 
If  God  is  your  Father,  there  is  nothing  you 
cannot  bring  to  him. 

Think,  too,  who  God  is.  Earthly  fathers 
are  limited  in  their  knowledge,  in  their  vision, 
in  their  power  to  help.  But  God  is  without 
limitation.  He  is  almighty.  He  is  not  little, 
like  you.  It  is  sweet  to  sit  down  beside  a 
human  friend  who  is  rich  in  character,  in 
sympathy,  in  wisdom,  in  love,  in  power  to 
help,  and  to  know  that  he  is  your  friend. 
Some  of  us  know  by  experience  what  it  is  to 
have  such  a  person  to  whom  we  can  go  with 
our  weaknesses,  our  hard  questions,  our 
inexperiences,  and  to  know  that  all  this 
friend  is  and  all  he  has  he  will  put  at  our 
disposal.  But  how  little  the  strongest 
human  friend  has  power  to  do  for  us !  He 
is  only  human  like  ourselves. 

Then  think  of  the  immeasurable  greatness, 
power,  wisdom,  and  love  of  this  Father,  with 
whom  you  come  into  communion  in  the  inner 
chamber  when  you  have  shut  the  door. 
When  Tennyson  was  once  asked  his  thought 

[98] 


^ut  %fyy  2E>oor 


about  prayer,  he  answered,  "  It  is  the  open- 
ing of  the  sluice-gate  between  God  and  my 
soul."  Back  of  the  sluice-gate  is  the  great 
reservoir  with  its  pent-up  volumes  of  water. 
Below  it  are  the  fields  and  gardens  to  be  irri- 
gated, the  homes  to  be  supplied  with  water. 
The  opening  of  the  sluice-gate  lets  the  floods 
in  to  do  their  blessed  work  of  renewal  and 
refreshing.  Prayer  is  the  sluice-gate  between 
God  and  your  soul.  You  lift  the  gate  when 
you  pray  to  your  Father,  and  infinite  floods 
of  divine  goodness  and  blessing  —  of  life 
—  pour  into  your  heart. 

Our  thought  of  prayer  is  too  often  pitiably 
small,  even  paltry.  Within  our  reach  are 
vast  tides  of  blessing,  and  we  take  only  a 
taste.  Many  persons  seek  but  the  lower  and 
lesser  things  in  prayer,  and  lose  altogether 
the  far  more  glorious  things  that  are  possible 
to  their  quest.  What  did  you  ask  for  this 
morning  when  you  entered  into  your  inner 
chamber  and  shut  your  door  upon  your 
Father  and  you,  and  prayed?  Did  you  ask 
for  large  things,  or  only  for  trifles?  for  all 

[99] 


C^e  iseaut?  of  ttotvy  &>ay 

the  fulness  of  God,  or  only  for  bread  and 
clothes  and  some  earthly  conveniences?  for 
earth's  tawdriness,  or  heaven's  eternal  things? 

"  It  is  true  prayer 

To  seek  the  Giver  more  tlian  gift; 
God's  life  to   share, 

And  love  —  for  this  our  cry  to  lift." 

A  writer  defines  religion  as  friendship  with 
God.  If  this  be  a  true  definition,  what  then 
is  prayer?  When  you  visit  your  friend  and 
are  welcomed,  and  you  sit  together  for  an 
hour  or  for  an  evening,  do  you  spend  the 
time  in  making  requests,  asking  favors  of 
each  other?  Do  you  devote  the  hour  to  tell- 
ing your  friend  about  your  troubles,  your 
hard  work,  your  disappointments,  your  pinch- 
ing needs,  and  asking  him  to  help  you? 
Rather,  if  you  have  learned  the  true  way  to 
be  a  friend,  you  scarcely  even  refer  to  your 
worries,  anxieties,  and  losses.  You  would 
spend  the  hour,  rather,  in  sweet  companion- 
ship, in  communion  together  on  subjects  dear 
to  you  both?  There  might  not  be  a  single  re- 
quest for  help  in  all  the  hour  you  are  to- 

[100] 


^ut  €^2  l^oor 


gether.  There  might  be  moments  of  silence, 
too,  when  not  a  word  would  be  spoken,  and 
these  might  be  the  sweetest  moments  of  all. 
Our  prayer  should  be  friendship's  communion 
with  God.  It  should  not  be  all  requests  or 
cries  for  help.  When  we  enter  our  inner 
chamber  and  shut  the  door  and  pray  to  our 
Father,  it  should  be  as  when  two  friends  sit 
together  and  commune  in  confidence  and  love. 
"  When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner 
chamber,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father."  But  some  one  says,  "  It 
would  be  impossible,  with  the  duties  that  are 
required  of  us,  in  our  busy  days  to  spend 
large  portions  of  time  in  the  inner  chamber, 
even  with  God."  There  is  a  way  to  live  in 
which  in  a  sense  we  shall  be  always  in  our 
inner  chamber,  with  the  door  shut,  in  com- 
munion with  our  Father.  This  must  have 
been  what  St.  Paul  meant  when  he  said, 
"  Pray  without  ceasing."  There  never  was 
a  more  strenuous  Christian  worker  than  St. 
Paul.  He  certainly  was  not  on  his  knees 
"  without  ceasing."    But  we  can  learn  to  be  in 

[101] 


€^e  ^Beauty  of  €Uty  &av 

our  inner  chamber  with  God  through  all  our 
busiest  days.  That  is,  we  can  commune  with 
him  while  we  are  at  our  work  and  literally 
shut  our  door  to  pray  to  our  Father.  Jesus 
prayed  that  way.  His  days  were  all  days 
of  prayer.  He  was  in  communion  with  his 
Father  when  he  was  working  in  his  carpen- 
ter's shop,  when  he  was  teaching  by  the  sea- 
side, when  he  was  performing  miracles  of  heal- 
ing in  people's  homes  or  upon  the  streets, 
when  he  was  walking  about  the  country. 
There  really  never  was  a  moment  when  he 
was  not  in  the  inner  chamber,  with  the  door 
shut,  praying  to  his  Father. 

There  is  a  sense  in  which  we  all  should 
obey  this  word  of  Christ's  in  the  same  way. 
There  is  no  other  way  in  which  many  of  us 
can  obey  it.  We  have  our  long  hours  when 
we  must  be  at  our  common  tasks.  We  want 
to  give  a  portion  of  our  time  to  religious 
duties,  but  here  also  Christian  work  presses, 
and  we  cannot  pray  long  apart.  There  are 
duties  which  must  be  done  in  certain  hours, 
even  if  we  stay  away  from  the  meetings  of 

[102] 


^ut  C^t  ?^oor 


worship.  It  is  said  of  St.  Francesca,  that 
though  she  never  wearied  in  her  religious 
services,  yet  if  during  her  prayers  she  was 
called  away  by  some  domestic  duty,  she  would 
cheerfully  close  her  book,  saying  that  when 
a  wife  and  mother  was  needed,  she  must  quit 
her  God  at  the  altar,  to  find  him  in  the  duties 
of  her  home.  There  come  times  in  every  life 
when  formal  prayer  is  not  the  duty.  Yet  we 
may  be  really  in  communion  with  God  while 
we  are  doing  our  plainest  tasks.  We  must 
make  all  life  prayer,  in  the  inner  chamber 
with  God. 

Yet  while  this  is  true,  this  is  not  the  only 
way  to  read  the  lesson.  Jesus  took  a  great 
many  hours  to  be  in  the  inner  chamber,  alone, 
with  his  Father.  He  spent  whole  nights  with 
God.  He  would  rise  a  great  while  before  day 
and  go  out  to  the  mountain  to  pray.  His  com- 
mand here  should  be  literally  obeyed  by  all 
his  followers.  We  must  get  time  for  prayer. 
No  other  where  can  we  get  strength.  The 
work  we  do  without  prayer  is  poor  work, 
work  without  power.    The  busy  day  that  does 

[103] 


€^e  iszauty  of  ttotty  %>ay 

not  begin  with  prayer  is  a  day  without  divine 
blessing.  The  sorrow  that  does  not  go  to 
God  remains  uncomforted.  The  joy  that  is 
not  sanctified  by  prayer  is  not  perfect.  The 
teacher  who  does  not  pray  before  teaching 
finds  even  the  Bible  without  power  to  impress. 
The  preacher  who  does  not  enter  into  his  inner 
chamber  and  shut  the  door,  with  only  God 
and  himself  within,  may  preach  eloquently, 
but  his  preaching  will  not  win  souls,  will  not 
comfort  sorrow,  will  not  edify  saints,  will  not 
lead  men  into  holy  service. 


[104] 


mtyat  to  i®o  tott^  ^oubtg 


Let  thy  day  be  to  thy  night 

A  letter  of  good  tidings.    Let  thy  praise 

Go  up  as  birds  go  up,  that  when  they  wake 

Shake  off  the  dew  and  soar.    So  take  joy  home, 

And  make  a  place  in  thy  great  heart  for  her, 

And  give  her  time  to  grow,  and  cherish  her. 

Then  will  she  come,  and  oft  will  sing  to  thee 

When  thou  art  working  in  the  furrows;    ay, 

Or  weeding  in  the  sacred  hour  of  dawn. 

It  is  a  comely  fashion  to  be  glad  — 

Joy  is  the  grace  we  say  to  God. 

JEAN    INGELOW. 


VIII 

ffifyat  to  %>o  toiit)  &tmbt$ 


E  can  scarcely  think  of  John 
the  Baptist  as  ever  among 
the  doubters.  His  faith 
seems  invincible.  He  intro- 
duced Jesus  to  men  as  the 
Lamb  of  God.  He  was  most  courageous  and 
strong  in  his  witnessing.  How  can  we  explain 
the  lapse  of  faith  in  him? 

No  doubt  the  cause  was  partly  physical. 
Our  bodies  have  more  to  do  than  we  dream 
with  the  tone  of  our  spiritual  life.  John  was 
a  child  of  nature.  He  had  been  brought  up 
in  the  wilderness,  living  in  the  open  air.  Now 
he  was  in  a  close,  foul  dungeon.  The  con- 
finement irked  him  and  made  him  sick.  No 
wonder  he  became  depressed. 

Then  John  was  disappointed  in  the  trend 
and  course  of  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus.  When 
he  spoke  so  confidently  a  little  while  ago,  pro- 
claiming that  Jesus  was  the  one  who  was  to 

[107] 


C^e  I3eaut?  of  ttety  3®ay 

come,  he  was  thinking  of  a  Messiah  who  should 
carry  the  axe  and  go  out  with  fire  and  fan. 
The  Messiah  he  was  expecting  was  to  be  a 
great  conqueror.  Instead  of  this,  what  he 
heard  in  his  prison  was  of  a  most  gentle  and 
kindly  man,  who  was  everybody's  friend,  who 
would  not  set  his  foot  even  upon  a  worm,  who 
allowed  himself  to  be  wronged  and  never  re- 
sented nor  retaliated.  "  Can  this  really  be 
the  Messiah?  "  he  began  to  ask. 

There  probably  was  a  personal  element  also 
in  John's  questioning.  He  had  been  the  de- 
voted friend  of  Jesus.  Now  John  was  lying 
in  a  dungeon,  wearing  chains,  suffering  un- 
justly, and  Jesus  outside  was  enjoying  great 
popularity,  and  seemed  to  have  utterly  for- 
gotten his  old  friend.  Why  did  he  not  do 
something  for  John?  Why  did  he  not  even 
come  to  see  him  in  his  prison,  to  give  him 
cheer?  "  An  Arctic  explorer  was  once  asked," 
says  Dr.  George  Adam  Smith,  "  whether,  dur- 
ing the  eight  months  of  slow  starvation  which 
he  and  his  comrades  endured,  they  suffered 
much  from  the  pangs  of  hunger.     '  No,'  he 

[108] 


Wi^at  to  ?g>o  tofty  ^oubtjs 

answered,  '  we  lost  them  in  the  sense  of  aban- 
donment, in  the  feeling  that  our  countrymen 
had  forgotten  us  and  were  not  coming  to  our 
relief ! '  "  May  there  not  have  been  some  feel- 
ing like  this  in  John's  mind? 

Some  of  us  know  how  hard  it  is  to  pray  and 
count  on  God's  coming  with  help  in  some  in- 
tolerable sorrow,  and  then  not  to  have  him 
come.  From  the  old  crusading  days  we  have 
this  pathetic  story.  A  crusader  returning 
from  the  Holy  Land  was  seized  by  enemies 
and  cast  into  prison.  There  he  lay  month 
after  month,  hoping  that  in  some  way  relief 
might  come  to  him.  One  day  he  heard  the 
sounds  of  martial  music,  faint  and  far  away, 
and  his  heart  leaped  with  joy.  The  sounds 
came  nearer  and  still  nearer,  and  soon  he 
caught  the  notes  of  old,  familiar  airs.  Then, 
looking  out  through  the  grating  of  his  cell 
window,  he  saw  the  flashing  of  spears.  Closer 
the  column  came,  and  then,  with  wild  emo- 
tion, he  saw  that  it  was  a  company  of  his  own 
men,  the  same  men  with  whom  he  had  gone  to 
the  Holy  Land.    Right  under  his  window  they 

[109] 


C^e  istauty  of  fttotty  %>ay 

were  passing  —  he  saw  their  very  faces  and 
recognized  them.  He  cried  out  to  them,  but 
the  music  drowned  his  cries,  and  they  rode  on 
and  rode  away,  their  banners  passing  out  of 
sight,  leaving  him  in  hopelessness  in  his 
prison. 

So  it  seemed  with  John  in  his  dungeon. 
News  oi  the  beautiful  things  Jesus  was  doing 
outside  came  to  his  windows  continually.  He 
was  working  great  miracles.  "  Will  he  not 
come  this  way?  "  the  chafing  lion  in  the  dun- 
geon cried.  "  Will  he  not  come  and  take  me 
out  of  this  terrible  prison?  "  But  the  music 
died  out  on  the  air,  and  he  came  not.  As  we 
think  of  this,  we  can  understand  why  John 
began  to  ask  questions  about  Jesus.  "  Is  he 
really  the  Messiah,  as  I  used  to  believe  he 
was  ?  " 

Are  we  patient  enough  with  doubt  like 
John's?  Somehow  the  religious  world  has  al- 
ways been  most  unforbearing  toward  any 
shadow  of  doubt,  or  even  toward  any  ques- 
tions concerning  beliefs  which  seemed  to  in- 
dicate   the    least    uncertainty.      There    are 

[110] 


CSJ^at  to  ?E>o  toitl)  5^oulitj8 

Christian  men  who  are  so  impatient  of  even 
a  child's  mere  request  for  light,  as  to  drive  the 
tender-hearted  one,  hungry  for  knowledge, 
back  to  the  world,  and  almost  to  incurable 
skepticism.  The  Bible  is  the  same  in  its 
teachings  about  God,  age  after  age,  but  as 
men  see  more  and  more  clearly  its  wonderful 
revealings,  their  opinions  change,  their  views 
become  truer.  It  is  said  that  in  the  archives 
of  an  old  church  is  preserved  a  manuscript 
sermon,  preached  by  a  clergyman  who  was 
pastor  of  the  church  for  fifty  years  or  more. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  title  page  are  the  words, 
"  All  wrong,"  signed  by  the  man  who  had 
preached  the  sermon.  In  thirty-three  years 
the  preacher's  views  upon  the  subject  had 
undergone  a  radical  change. 

Jesus  was  not  fulfilling  John's  idea  of  his 
Messiahship,  and  John  began  to  wonder 
whether  he  was  really  the  Messiah  or  not.  The 
trouble  was  that  John's  early  views  of  the 
manner  of  the  Messiahship  were  wrong. 
There  was  nothing  wrong  with  the  course  of 
the  Messiahship  —  it  was  only  with  John's 

[mi 


presuppositions  concerning  it.  There  are 
good  people  in  these  days  whose  opinions  are 
different  altogether  from  what  they  were  in 
the  past.  There  has  been  no  change  in  the 
truth  —  only  they  understand  it  better  now. 
There  are  people  who,  in  circumstances  of 
sorrow,  almost  begin  to  despair,  because  they 
think  that  God  is  not  the  loving  Father  they 
used  to  think  he  was.  The  trouble  is,  how- 
ever, that  they  did  not  at  first  truly  under- 
stand his  Fatherhood.  They  did  not  see  how 
continued  pain  could  be  love,  how  it  could  be 
in  love  that  he  allowed  the  suffering  to  go  on 
unrelieved.  Jesus  said,  "  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now;  but  thou  shalt  understand 
hereafter."  We  say  that  John  had  lost  his 
faith;  no,  he  did  not  yet  understand  the 
Messiahship  of  Jesus  —  that  was  all. 

It  is  instructive  to  notice  what  John  did 
with  the  doubts  which  arose  in  his  mind.  He 
did  not  nurse  them  and  brood  over  them. 
That  is  the  last  thing  to  do  with  any  doubts 
or  questions.  Some  people  nurse  their  sus- 
picions of  others  until  they  have  grown  into 

[112] 


M^at  to  %>o  t»it^  doubts 

utterly  false  beliefs  concerning  them.  Some 
people  nurse  their  jealousies  until  they  be- 
come murderous  thoughts  and  feelings.  Some 
people  nurse  their  misunderstandings  of  Christ 
and  his  way  with  them  until  they  give  up 
Christ  altogether  and  say  they  cannot  be- 
lieve on  him  nor  follow  him  longer. 

The  truest  thing  for  you  to  do,  if  you  have 
a  friend  who  seems  to  have  been  unkind  to 
you,  is  not  to  believe  the  things  some  whis- 
perer has  told  you,  or  your  own  interpreta- 
tion of  the  things  you  may  think  your  friend 
has  done;  the  only  true  thing  to  do  is  to  go 
right  to  the  friend  with  the  matter  which  is 
troubling  you.  Then  you  will  find,  in  ninety- 
nine  cases  in  a  hundred,  that  you  have  only 
misunderstood  him.  If  to-day  you  are  judg- 
ing another,  feeling  that  he  is  not  loyal  to 
you,  if  he  seems  to  have  slighted  you  or  failed 
in  tenderness  or  kindness  to  you,  almost  surely 
you  are  misjudging  him.  Do  not  nurse  your 
feeling,  nor  let  it  grow  into  doubt  or  suspi- 
cion.  Do  not  allow  it  to  influence  your  rela- 
tions with  your  friend,  your  treatment  of  him. 

[113] 


C^e  TBeaut?  of  tUvy  %>ay 

Keep  on  loving  and  believing  in  him.  Go  to 
him  and  talk  it  over  with  him,  and  you  will 
find  that  you  have  only  misunderstood  him. 

What  did  Jesus  say  when  the  disciples  of 
John  came  to  him  with  their  master's  question? 
He  did  not  blame  John  for  his  doubts.  He 
did  not  say  he  was  disloyal.  He  had  no  word 
of  unkindly  criticism.  He  did  not  treat  John 
as  if  he  had  done  something  very  wrong'  in 
seeking  for  light  on  his  question.  Christians 
who  are  older  and  have  had  wider  experience 
in  life,  need  to  practise  the  utmost  gentleness 
in  dealing  with  younger  or  less  experienced 
Christians.  David  in  his  old  age  said  it  was 
God's  gentleness  that  had  made  him  great. 
If  God  had  been  harsh  or  ungentle  with  him 
in  his  sins  and  faults,  David  never  would  have 
been  saved.  It  was  said  of  Jesus  that  he  was 
so  gentle  he  would  not  even  break  a  bruised 
reed,  nor  quench  a  dying  spark  in  the  lamp 
wick.  He  would  so  help  to  restore  the  reed 
that  it  would  grow  into  strength  again;  he 
would  so  shield  the  dying  spark  that  it  would 
live  and  become  a  flame.     If  Christ  had  re- 

[114] 


CflO&at  to  %>o  toity  ^oubtg 

buked  John  for  his  questions,  we  cannot  tell 
what  the  effect  on  the  discouraged  man  in 
his  dungeon  would  have  been. 

The  definite  question  which  John  sent  to 
ask  Jesus  was,  "  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 
look  we  for  another?  "  Jesus  gave  no  direct 
answer.  Instead,  he  asked  the  men  to  stay 
during  the  day  and  see  what  he  was  doing, 
and  then  go  back  and  report  to  John.  This 
would  be  the  best  answer  to  his  questions.  The 
things  the  men  saw  were  the  true  evidences  of 
the  Messiahship  of  Jesus.  What  are  the  evi- 
dences of  Christianity  to-day?  May  we  not 
give  the  same  answer  that  Jesus  gave  that 
day  to  John's  disciples?  "  The  blind  receive 
their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up  and  the  poor  have  good  tidings 
preached  to  them."  The  work  of  love  that 
is  going  on  in  the  world  is  the  greatest  of  all 
evidences  of  Christianity.  The  map  of  the 
world  tells  the  story.  The  missionary  map, 
with  its  patches  of  white  and  black,  tells  the 
story.       Wherever    the    gospel    goes,    love 

[115] 


C^e  I3eaut?  of  (Eiier?  %>&v 

goes,  and  the  things  that  love  does  are 
the  evidences.  Christianity  has  built  every 
hospital  in  the  world,  every  asylum  for  the 
insane,  every  institution  of  charity,  every 
orphanage,  every  home  for  the  aged,  for 
the  blind,  for  crippled  children.  These  are 
the  real  evidences  of  Christianity.  Every 
sweet  home  where  love  dwells,  where  Christ's 
name  is  dear,  where  prayer  is  offered,  is  an 
evidence.  Every  Christian  mother,  with  her 
children  about  her,  is  an  evidence.  Some  one 
says :  "  There  is  no  human  force  for  good  or 
ill  equal  to  the  talk  of  women.  They  have 
listeners  who  have  all  power  in  heaven  and  on 
earth,  for  women  chiefly  are  the  ones  who  talk 
to  God  and  to  little  children."  Every  Chris- 
tian home,  with  its  teachings,  its  prayer,  and 
its  love,  is  a  shining  evidence  that  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

John  was  perplexed  about  the  Messiahship 
of  Jesus.  It  seemed  to  him  that  things  were 
not  going  right  with  him,  that  he  ought  not 
to  have  been  left  in  prison  if  Jesus  were  really 
the  Messiah.    He  learned,  however,  that  noth- 

[116] 


oa^at  to  %>o  to(t^  doubts 

ing  was  really  going  wrong,  that  he  was  not 
being  neglected.  John's  continued  imprison- 
ment was  not  in  vain.  His  blood  was  not  shed 
in  vain.  The  air  of  the  world  has  been  purer 
ever  since.  There  is  no  mistake  made  when 
your  prayers  for  relief  from  trouble  seem  not 
to  be  answered  —  they  are  answered,  though 
the  answer  is  not  the  taking  away  of  the 
trouble,  but  grace  that  you  may  bear  it. 

The  way  Jesus  dealt  with  doubt  is  very 
interesting  and  suggestive.  He  was  most 
patient  with  it.  He  pitied  men's  weaknesses. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  doubting.  One  is 
skepticism,  denial  of  the  facts  and  truths 
about  Christ  and  Christianity.  The  other  is 
only  inability  to  understand;  merely  ques- 
tioning to  learn.  That  was  the  doubt  the 
Baptist  had ;  that  was  the  doubt  Thomas  had. 
Christ  loves  to  have  us  come  to  him  with  our 
questions,  our  difficulties. 


[117] 


€#ng$  t^at  $ in*  We 


"  He  kept  his  soul  unspotted 

As  he  went  upon  his  way, 
And  he  tried  to  do  some  service 

For  God's  people  day  by  day; 
He   had   time   to   cheer   the   doubter 

Who  complained  that  hope  was  dead; 
He  had  time  to  help  the  cripple 

When  the  way  teas  rough  ahead; 
He  had  time  to  guard  the  orphan,  and  one  day,  well 

satisfied 
With  the  talents  God  had  given  him,  he  closed  his 
eyes  and  died" 


IX 


Clings  ti&at  1$mt  Life 


HE  problem  of  Christian  liv- 
ing is  not  to  miss  the  strug- 
gle, suffering,  or  hardship, 
but  to  pass  through  life 
without  being  hurt  by  any  of 
its  experiences.  One  of  the  requirements  of 
pure  religion  is  "  to  keep  one's  self  unspotted 
from  the  world."  This  does  not  mean  that 
we  are  to  keep  ourselves  out  of  the  world's 
life,  to  flee  away  and  hide  in  refuges  and  re- 
treats, where  the  evil  of  the  world  will  not 
touch  us,  but  to  stay  where  our  duty  is,  to 
meet  life  as  it  comes  to  us,  to  face  the  bat- 
tles with  sin,  the  struggles  and  temptations 
which  belong  to  our  peculiar  place,  and  yet 
not  be  hurt,  not  contract  any  stain,  not  carry 
away  wounds  and  scars. 

In  everything  in  life  Jesus  Christ  is  our 
highest  example.  He  solved  this  problem  of 
living  for  us.     He  met  hard  and  painful  ex- 

[121] 


C^e  "htauty  of  €tozxy  2£ay 

periences,  but  never  was  harmed  by  any  of 
them.  He  endured  temptation,  being  tempted 
in  all  points  like  as  we  are,  yet  always  with- 
out sin.  He  passed  through  the  sorest  test- 
ings that  any  one  ever  endured,  but  kept 
himself  unspotted.  He  met  enmity,  growing 
out  of  envy,  pride,  selfishness ;  men  hated 
him,  conspired  against  him,  watched  him, 
persecuted  him,  sought  to  kill  him. 

The  natural  effect  upon  any  man  of  such 
enmity,  hatred,  bitterness,  and  injustice  is 
to  make  him  grow  suspicious,  misanthropic, 
cold,  resentful,  revengeful.  But  Jesus  was 
not  affected  in  this  way.  He  was  beyond  all 
such  effects.  He  could  not  be  insulted,  —  his 
nobility  of  character  lifted  him  above  the 
possibility  of  this.  He  was  pained  but  not 
harmed  by  men's  cruel  words.  He  never 
became  suspicious.  His  love  never  grew 
less  gentle,  less  magnanimous,  less  kindly. 
Through  all  his  three  years  of  opposition, 
hatred,  plotting,  treachery,  and  wrong,  he 
came  with  the  heart  of  a  little  child.  He 
passed  on  to  the  end  unharmed  in  his  own 

[122] 


C^ttQjS  t^at  ^utt  tilt 

life.  He  was  as  patient,  gentle,  loving,  and 
childlike  the  day  he  went  to  his  cross,  as  he 
was  the  day  the  Spirit  descended  upon  him 
like  a  dove.  The  little  spring  by  the  sea- 
side pours  out  its  sweet  waters  through  the 
salt  sands.  The  tides  roll  over  it  and  their 
brackish  floods  bury  it  for  hours.  Bat  again 
it  appears,  and  its  waters  are  sweet  and  pure 
as  ever.  So  it  was  with  the  heart  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  world's  enmity  left  no  embit- 
tering in  him.  He  loved  men  at  the  last 
as  he  had  never  loved  them  before. 

This  is  the  problem  for  every  Christian 
life.  It  is  possible  to  pass  through  this 
world's  sorest  temptations  and  not  to  be  in- 
jured by  them.  It  is  possible  for  us,  how- 
ever, to  be  hurt,  most  sorely  hurt,  by  such 
experiences.  Sin  always  works  injury.  It 
is  something  one  never  altogether  gets  over. 
It  may  be  forgiven  —  God  loves  to  forgive 
unto  the  uttermost  —  but  its  marks  and 
scars  remain.  When  the  bloom  of  the 
fruit  has  been  touched,  it  never  can  be 
restored;    when   the   rose  has   been   crushed, 

[123] 


C^e  I3eaiiti?  of  (Btotxy  3®ay 

it  never  can  be  made  lovely  again.  So  sin's 
hurt  is  irremediable.  The  secret  we  must 
learn  is  to  pass  through  life  with  garments 
unsoiled. 

There  are  special  ways  in  which  we  may 
be  harmed  by  the  experiences  of  life.  Noth- 
ing is  more  common  than  sorrow.  Into  every 
life  it  comes  at  one  time  or  another.  It  comes 
sometimes  as  bereavement,  taking  away  one 
who  is  dear,  whose  continued  existence  seems 
necessary  to  our  happiness.  Again  it  comes 
as  a  grief  that  hangs  no  crape  on  the  door, 
wears  no  weeds  of  mourning,  and  does  not 
break  into  the  outward  show  of  happiness, 
but  which  stays  as  a  secret  sorrow,  without 
human  sympathy  or  comfort.  We  usually 
suppose  that  sorrow  brings  always  a  bless- 
ing, that  it  always  helps  those  who  endure 
it,  enriching  the  life,  sweetening  it,  making 
it  more  beautiful.  But  this  is  not  in  every 
case  true.  Sorrow  often  harms  people's 
lives.  It  does  not  always  sweeten  —  some- 
times it  sours  the  spirit.  It  does  not  always 
soften  —  sometimes    it    hardens    the    heart. 

[124] 


Ctyngg  t^at  f  urt  Ltfe 

It  does  not  always  give  peace  and  calmness 
—  sometimes  it  makes  one  irritable,  fretful, 
selfish,  exacting.  When  we  pass  through  sor- 
row, we  need  to  be  exceedingly  careful  lest 
we  shall  be  hurt  by  it.  We  need  the  great 
Physician  then  —  he  only  can  heal  wounded 
hearts  so  as  to  leave  no  scar. 

There  is  a  story  of  an  Indian  child  who 
one  day  brought  in  from  the  field  a  hurt 
bird.  The  old  chief  asked  the  child  where  she 
had  found  the  bird.  "  Among  the  wheat," 
was  the  answer.  "  Take  it  back,"  he  said, 
"  and  lay  it  down  just  where  you  found  it. 
If  you  keep  it,  it  will  die,  but  if  you  give  it 
back  to  God,  he  can  make  it  well  again." 
It  is  with  hurt  hearts  as  it  is  with  hurt  birds. 
They  belong  to  God,  and  only  he  can  heal 
them.  Human  hands  are  clumsy  and  un- 
skilful in  comforting.  If  you  have  sorrow, 
let  God  be  your  heart's  healer.  No  human 
hands  can  help,  save  those  that  God  has 
trained  into  something  of  his  own  gentleness. 
When  God  comforts,  there  are  no  hurts  re- 
maining in  the  life,  he  is  so  gentle,  so  skilful. 

[125] 


Another  common  experience  in  life  is  the 
wounding  of  love.  Somebody  does  you  a 
wrong,  speaks  unkindly  of  you,  injures  you 
in  some  way.  It  is  natural  for  you  to  be 
angry,  to  say  bitter  words  in  return,  to  cher- 
ish resentful  and  unforgiving  feelings  against 
the  person.  You  are  in  danger  now  of  being 
hurt  by  the  experience.  The  only  safety  in 
such  a  case  lies  in  love  —  keeping  love  in 
your  heart.  Love  says,  "  Forgive."  Noth- 
ing else  can  save  your  life  from  being  seri- 
ously hurt.  If  you  grow  resentful  and  bitter, 
and  refuse  to  forgive,  you  have  inflicted 
upon  yourself  an  injury  which  never  can  be 
undone. 

The  truth  is  that  no  one  in  the  universe 
can  really  do  actual  harm  to  you  but  your- 
self. Others  may  treat  you  unjustly.  They 
may  take  your  hard-earned  money  from  you 
and  refuse  to  return  it,  may  borrow  and  not 
repay.  They  may  wrong  you  in  some  griev- 
ous way.*  They  may  falsely  accuse  you,  and 
thus  dim  the  whiteness  of  your  name.  They 
may  injure  you  in  3rour  body,  break  your 

[126] 


^inw  t^at  f  uxt  JLtfe 

bones,  kill  you,  but  in  none  of  these  wrongs 
or  injuries  can  they  really  touch  you,  your- 
self —  the  being  that  lives  within  you.  St. 
Paul  speaks  of  the  outward  man  suffering 
decay,  while  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day 
by  day.  Enemies  may  tear  your  flesh  in 
pieces,  but  they  cannot  harm  you.  You  will 
emerge  with  a  broken  and  torn  body,  but 
with  the  spirit  of  a  little  child,  if  you  have 
kept  yourself  in  love,  in  peace,  in  purity, 
through  all  the  hard  experiences. 

But  if  in  meeting  wrong  you  have  let 
yourself  grow  bitter,  if  you  have  become 
angry,  if  you  have  allowed  vindictiveness  to 
enter  your  heart,  if  you  have  refused  to  for- 
give, do  you  not  see  that  you  have  hurt  your- 
self, have  done  grievous  and  irreparable  harm 
to  your  own  life?  A  man  told  the  story  of  a 
great  wrong  which  had  been  done  to  him  by 
another,  a  wrong  involving  base  treachery. 
It  had  been  years  before,  but  it  was  known 
that  his  noble  life  had  been  nobler  ever  since 
the  wrong  had  been  done,  that  he  had  been 
sweeter  in  spirit,  that  he  had  been  richer  in 

[127  ] 


C^e  I3eaut?  of  €tony  3®ay 

helpfulness  and  service,  and  that  he  had  been 
in  every  way  a  better  man,  a  greater  bless- 
ing to  others.  When  asked  how  it  came  that 
that  great  tragedy  had  not  hurt  his  life, 
had  not  made  him  bitter,  he  said  that  he  had 
kept  love  in  his  heart  through  it  all.  That 
was  the  secret,  and  that  is  the  only  secret 
of  coming  through  life's  wrongs,  injustices, 
cruelties,  and  keeping  one's  self  unspotted 
from  the  world,  unhurt  by  its  want  of  love, 
by  its  cruelty. 

One  wrote  to  a  friend,  telling  how  hard  she 
had  found  it  not  to  grow  bitter  toward  a  per- 
son who  for  years  had  made  life  very  hard  for 
her  father.  There  is  much  injustice  in  the 
world.  It  is  easy  to  grow  bitter;  yes,  but 
think  of  the  hurt  the  bitterness  would  bring 
upon  your  own  life.  Yet  if  you  patiently 
endure  the  wrong  and  keep  yourself  un- 
spotted, your  heart  unhardened.  the  expe- 
rience has  not  made  your  life  less  beautiful. 
Get  the  blessing  that  is  promised  in  the  Beat- 
itude for  those  who  are  persecuted. 

Another  of  these  perils  in  life  comes  from 
[128] 


C^tngg  t^at  f  in*  life 

care.  Perhaps  no  other  mood  is  more  com- 
mon than  worrying.  Nearly  everybody  wor- 
ries. A  score  of  reasons  against  anxiety 
could  be  given,  but  one  of  the  most  serious 
of  all  is  the  harm  it  does  the  life.  It  hurts 
it  deeply  and  irreparably.  It  writes  fear 
and  fret  on  the  face,  and  blots  out  the  fresh- 
ness and  the  beauty.  Worry  makes  you  old 
before  your  time.  It  takes  the  zest  out  of 
your  life.  It  quenches  your  joy.  It  makes 
all  the  world  less  bright  for  you.  It  de- 
stroys faith  in  God  and  robs  you  of  the 
sweetness  of  your  trust.  It  withers,  wrinkles, 
and  blotches  your  soul.  You  do  not  know 
how  seriously  and  ruinously  you  are  hurting 
your  life,  spoiling  it,  wasting  its  substance, 
destroying  it,  if  you  are  letting  care  into 
your  heart  and  allowing  it  to  do  its  harmful 
work  in  your  life. 

"  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  our 
God  and  Father  is  ...  to  keep  one's  self 
unspotted  from  the  world."  That  is  the 
problem  of  Christian  life,  —  whatever  the  life 
may  have  of  hardness,  of  wrong,  of  injustice, 

[129] 


Clje  TStauty  of  tUvy  ]®ay 

of  struggle,  of  sorrow,  —  to  keep  the  heart 
pure  and  sweet,  at  peace,  filled  with  love 
through  it  all.  The  lesson  is  hard,  you  say. 
Yes,  but  not  half  so  hard  in  the  end  as  to 
have  your  life  scarred,  bruised,  blotted,  its 
possibilities  of  love  atrophied,  its  gentleness 
petrified.  There  are  people  no  more  than 
middle-aged,  who  are  incapable  of  any  sweet 
joy,  incapable  of  loving  deeply,  richly,  ar- 
dently, incapable  of  enthusiasm  in  living  and 
doing  good,  because  they  have  become  a  prey 
to  care,  or  have  let  themselves  be  hardened 
by  bitter  feelings. 

Life  is  too  sacred,  too  holy,  with  too  many 
possibilities  of  beauty  and  happiness  to  be  so 
mistreated,  so  perverted,  so  irremediably  in- 
jured. How,  then,  can  we  keep  our  hearts 
unspotted  from  the  evil  of  the  world?  The 
lesson  is  particularly  for  the  young.  Per- 
haps the  old  never  can  now  learn  it  well,  — 
it  is  too  late,  —  but  the  young  can  do  it, 
if  they  begin  now,  living  with  Christ,  in 
his  love,  in  his  joy,  in  his  companionship, 
in   his   obedience.      God   can   keep   your   life 

[130] 


Clings  t^at  i^urt  life 

hidden  in  the  secret  of  his  presence.  Sci- 
entists tell  us  of  the  charmed  life  of  frail 
things.  The  tiny  flower  that  grows  on  the 
mountain  crag  is  safer  than  the  mountain 
itself.  It  bends  and  yields  and  remains  un- 
broken, unbruised,  in  the  wildest  storms.  Its 
frailness  is  its  strength  and  its  security.  How 
frail  our  lives  are  in  comparison  with  the 
great  mountains  and  the  mighty  rocks !  Yet 
we  have  a  charmed  existence.  Our  very  weak- 
ness is  our  safety. 

The  superintendent  of  a  hospital  in  Mex- 
ico, a  hospital  chiefly  for  workers  on  a  new 
railroad,  writes  of  her  amazement  over  the 
way  some  persons  are  brought  in  hurt  from 
accidents,  with  scarcely  a  trace  of  life  remain- 
ing, and  yet  how  life  persists  in  them.  She 
tells  of  one  man  with  both  arms  torn  away  at 
the  shoulders,  of  both  limbs  broken  in  two  or 
three  places,  head  cut  and  torn,  body  bruised, 
yet  living  and  recovering.  How  frail  we  are, 
and  yet  what  persistent  life  we  have!  God 
loves  us  and  will  shelter  us  from  harm  and 
will  keep  us   from  being  destroyed,  if  only 

[131] 


C^e  I3eaut?  of  (Eber?  &av 

we  will  let  our  lives  lie  in  his  hands,  trusting 
and  obeying  him.  "  We  prevail  by  yielding, 
we  succumb  to  conquer,  like  those  sea  flowers 
which  continue  to  bloom  amid  the  surf,  where 
the  rocks  crumble."  We  have  seen  flowers 
growing  sweet  and  fresh  in  the  early  spring 
days  under  the  great  snowdrifts.  So  God 
hides  and  protects  the  gentle  lives  of  those 
who  trust  in  him,  in  the  very  snow  banks  of 
trouble  and  trial  which  surround  them.  The 
least  and  feeblest  of  us  can  keep  ourselves 
unspotted  in  the  sorest  perils,  if  we  hide  away 
under  the  shelter  of  the  divine  love. 

The  secret  of  coming  through  suffering 
and  struggle  unharmed  is  to  learn  that  we 
must  endure  for  the  sake  of  others.  It  helps 
us  to  be  strong  when  we  know  that  others 
will  be  affected  by  our  victory  or  defeat  — 
helped  when  we  endure  nobly,  harmed  if  we 
prove  unfaithful.  Some  one  writes :  "  We 
shall  be  glad,  really  glad  of  everything  that 
has  come  to  us,  no  matter  if  it  be  sorrow  or 
pain,  when  we  find  that  our  experience  fits 
some   one's    else   need  —  that   some   one   else 

[132] 


e^mgg  t^at  ^uvt  lift 

can  build  on  our  lives."  It  makes  us  strong 
to  be  true  and  pure  and  noble  and  worthy 
when  we  know  others  will  be  influenced  by 
the  way  we  stand  the  test.  We  dare  not  fail 
when  others  are  depending  on  us. 


[133] 


letting  £toa?  from  €>ur  pa$t 


Not  what  we  have,  hut  what  we  use; 
Not  what  we  see,  but  what  we  choose  — 
These  are  the  things  that  mar  or  bless 
The  sum  of  human  happiness. 

The  things  near  by,  not  things  afar; 
Not  what  we  seem,  but  what  we  are  — 
These  are   the   things   that  make  or  break, 
That  give  the  heart  its  joy  or  ache." 


X 

(Bettfttg  atoa?  from  £>ur  $agt 


T.    PAUL    tells    us    that    he 
made  his  progress  in  spirit- 


ual life  by  forgetting  the 
things  that  were  behind. 
Remembering  is  a  favorite 
Bible  word.  Forgetting  is  not  usually  com- 
mended. There  is  peril  in  forgetting.  Indeed 
we  forget  altogether  too  much.  Yet  there  are 
certain  things  we  must  forget  if  we  would 
make  any  progress  in  life.  We  must  forget 
our  mistakes.  There  are  many  of  them,  too, 
and  some  of  us  never  get  away  from  their 
influence.  We  often  sigh,  "  Oh,  if  I  had  not 
done  that  foolish  thing,  if  I  had  not  let  that 
bad  companionship  into  my  life,  if  I  had  not 
taken  that  bad  advice,  how  much  better  my 
life  would  have  been ! "  We  fret  over  the 
mistakes  we  have  made,  the  blunders  of  our 
lives,  and  yield  to  their  disheartening  in- 
fluence.    We  think  that  we  can  never  make 

[137] 


Cije  OBeautr  of  tbzty  ^a? 

anything  of  our  life  because  of  one  pitiful 
mistake,  one  grievous  sin;  that  we  can 
never  be  a  soldier  because  we  have  lost  one 
battle;  that  we  can  never  succeed  in  busi- 
ness because  our  first  effort  was  a  sad 
failure.  These  are  things  we  should  forget, 
not  allowing  them  to  check  our  onward 
life. 

Some  people  carry  the  mistakes  of  all  their 
years  with  them  unto  the  end,  and  they  hang 
like  chains  about  them,  so  that  they  can 
make  no  progress.  But  this  is  a  fearful 
waste  of  life.  We  grow  by  making  mistakes. 
Think  how  many  mistakes  you  made  in  learn- 
ing to  write,  how  many  copybooks  you 
spoiled  before  your  penmanship  became  a 
credit  to  you !  Think  how  many  mistakes 
the  artist  makes  before  he  is  able  to  put  a 
worthy  picture  on  canvas,  how  many  mis- 
takes the  musician  makes  before  he  is 
able  to  play  a  piece  of  music  well!  In 
every  department  of  life  there  are  years 
and  years  with  little  but  mistakes,  imma- 
turities,   blunders,    while    men    and    women 

[138] 


dotting  atoay  from  ®uv  $agt 

are  preparing  for  beautiful  living  and 
noble  work.  Forget  your  mistakes,  leave 
them  behind,  let  God  take  care  of  them, 
and  go  on  to  better  things.  Build  a  palace 
on  your  failures,  making  them  part  of  the 
foundation. 

We  should  forget  the  hurts  we  receive. 
Somebody  did  you  harm  last  year.  Some- 
body was  unkind  to  you  and  left  a  wound. 
Forget  these  hurts.  Do  not  remember  them ; 
do  not  cherish  them,  allowing  them  to  rankle 
in  your  heart.  The  other  day  a  man's  hand 
was  swollen  and  black,  in  serious  danger  of 
blood  poisoning,  all  from  a  little  splinter 
which  in  some  way  got  into  a  finger  and  was 
permitted  to  stay  there  until  it  almost  made 
necessary  the  amputation  of  the  hand  or  arm, 
endangering  the  life.  That  is  the  way  little 
hurts,  when  remembered,  fester  and  make 
great  distress,  and  sometimes  produce  even 
fatal  results.  Remember  how  Cain's  envy 
was  nursed  and  grew  into  fratricide.  Jesus 
warned  men  against  anger,  saying  it  is 
murder,  that  is,  the  beginning  of  murder,  a 

[139] 


Ctye  Beauty  of  €totty  %>ay 

feeling  which  if  cherished  may  ripen  into 
actual  crime. 

There  are  people  who  grow  jealous  of 
others.  First  it  is  only  a  feeling  of  which 
they  are  ashamed.  But  they  brood  over  it, 
think  of  it  day  and  night,  until  it  grows  and 
at  length  fills  their  whole  life,  and  becomes 
a  hateful  passion  which  spoils  their  days  and 
possibly  ends  in  some  great  wrong.  How 
much  wiser  is  the  oyster!  A  tiny  grain  of 
sand  gets  under  its  shell  and  grinds  and 
hurts  and  makes  a  sore.  Instead,  however, 
of  letting  it  become  an  ugly  wound,  the 
oyster,  by  peculiar  secretions,  makes  a  pearl. 
That  is  what  we  may  do  with  others5  unlov- 
ingness  or  their  faults,  —  change  them  into 
pearls  of  beauty  in  our  character.  If  any 
one  hurts  you  by  an  unkindness,  forget  it 
and  let  the  wound  be  healed  in  love. 

We  should  forget  our  past  attainments, 
our  successes  and  achievements.  A  writer 
tells  of  a  man  he  had  known  for  twenty-five 
years.  The  first  time  he  saw  him  the  man 
told   of  a   certain  good  thing  he  had  done 

[140] 


dotting  &way  ftom  ®uv  pa$t 

many  years  before,  —  a  really  good  thing 
which  greatly  helped  a  community.  He  had 
seen  him  occasionally  ever  since,  and  every 
time  the  man  told  him  the  same  story  of  the 
fine  thing  he  had  done  long  ago.  It  was  a 
really  good  story.  The  thing  he  did  was 
worthy.  But  would  it  not  have  been  better 
if  he  had  forgotten  that  one  excellent  deed  of 
the  long  ago  in  doing  other  better  things  a 
hundred  times  since?  We  should  never  re- 
gard any  noble  deed  of  ours  as  our  best. 
We  should  never  look  back  for  the  climax  of 
our  attainment  or  achievement.  St.  Paul  was 
quite  an  old  man  when  he  wrote  the  words 
about  forgetting  past  things,  but  he  had  for- 
gotten all  his  past  sacrifices  and  achieve- 
ments, and  was  looking  forward  yet  for  bet- 
ter and  higher  work  to  do.  However  noble 
and  useful  your  last  year  was,  however  good 
you  were,  however  much  you  did  for  Christ 
and  for  your  fellow-men,  forget  it  all  and 
set  about  making  the  next  year  the  best  ever 
you  have  lived. 

We  should  forget  our  past  sins.     In  one 
[141] 


C^e  TSzmty  of  €tovv  %>ay 

sense  we  cannot.  They  will  not  be  forgotten. 
This  ought  to  keep  us  humble  and  make  us 
wary.  We  should  never  forget  the  peril  of 
sin.  But  sin  forgiven  should  be  forgotten 
and  left  behind.  That  is,  we  should  believe 
in  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  which  have 
been  confessed  and  repented  of.  The  other 
day  one  was  speaking  of  an  experience  of 
over  fifteen  years  back,  —  a  sin,  —  and  the 
black  shadow  still  hung  over  his  life,  shutting 
out  the  sun  and  the  blue  of  the  sky,  hiding 
the  face  of  God  and  quenching  all  joy  and 
hope.  That  is  not  the  way  Christ  wants  us 
to  do  with  our  sins.  He  came  to  save  us 
from  them,  and  when  they  are  forgiven,  he 
bids  us  go  in  peace.  Put  your  repentance 
into  songs  of  gratitude  and  j  oy  and  into  new 
service.  If  one  day  has  been  spoiled  by  sin, 
do  not  spoil  another  day  by  grieving  over  it. 
Forget  your  past  sins  in  holy  and  beautiful 
living. 

We  should  forget  our  sorrows.  It  is  not 
easy.  The  empty  chairs  remind  us  always 
of  those  who  used  to  sit  on  them.    The  loneli- 

[142] 


letting  £t*)a?  from  £>ut  $agt 

ness  stays,  and  it  takes  wise  and  diligent 
watchfulness  not  to  allow  a  sadness  to  wrap 
itself  about  us  like  sackcloth,  or  to  enter  into 
us  like  an  atmosphere  and  darken  our  life. 
But  God  does  not  want  our  sorrows  to  hurt 
us,  so  as  to  mar  our  joy  and  beauty.  He 
wants  them  to  become  a  blessing  to  us,  to 
soften  our  hearts  and  enrich  our  character. 
He  wants  us  always  to  remember  the  friends 
who  have  been  so  much  to  us  and  have  gone 
from  us,  but  to  forget  the  griefs  in  the  joy 
of  divine  comfort.  A  lost  sorrow  is  one  of 
earth's  sorest  losses.  Every  grief  should 
leave  a  blessing. 

These  are  suggestions  of  St.  Paul's  secret 
of  noble  life,  —  forgetting  things  that  are 
behind.  We  should  never  leave  behind  or 
throw  away,  however,  anything  that  is  good 
and  lovely.  We  are  to  keep  all  our  treasures 
of  experience.  All  the  good  impressions,  in- 
fluences, lessons,  and  inspirations  that  we  re- 
ceive, we  are  to  cherish.  We  should  hold 
fast  every  good  thing  that  comes  to  us.  Not 
a  good  thing  that   is   ever  ours   should  we 

[143] 


C^e  iszauty  of  cBfcett  1®ay 

lose.  A  writer  says,  "  I  desire  no  future  that 
shall  break  the  ties  of  the  past."  What  a 
serious  loss  it  would  be  if  there  were  no  re- 
membering, if  we  could  not  keep  ever  as  our 
own  the  joys,  the  delights,  the  precious 
things  of  the  past!  We  do  not  begin  to 
know  what  treasures  we  may  lay  up  for  our- 
selves if  we  live  always  beautifully  and  have 
only  sweet  and  sacred  memories.  "  Make 
yourselves  nests  of  pleasant  thoughts,"  says 
Ruskin.  "  None  of  us  yet  know,  for  none  of 
us  have  been  taught  in  early  youth,  what 
fairy  palaces  we  may  build  of  beauti- 
ful thoughts,  proof  against  all  adversity,  — 
bright  fancies,  satisfied  memories,  noble  his- 
tories, faithful  sayings,  treasure-houses  of 
precious  and  restful  thoughts,  which  care 
cannot  disturb,  nor  pain  make  gloomy,  nor 
poverty  take  away  from  us  —  houses  built 
without  hands,  for  our  souls  to  live  in." 

We  should  keep  all  that  will  enrich  our 
character,  that  will  sweeten  our  memory,  that 
will  make  music  in  our  hearts  in  the  after 
years,    but    things    that    will    vex    us    and 

[144] 


(Betting  atoa?  from  £>ur  p>agt 

worry   us    as   we   think   of   them   we    are   to 
forget. 

"  Let  us  forget  the  things  that  vexed  and  tried  us, 
The  worrying  things  that  caused  our  souls  to  fret ; 
The  hopes  that,  cherished  long,  were  still  denied  us 
Let  us  forget. 

"  Let  us  forget  the  little  slights  that  pained  us, 

The  greater  wrongs   that   rankle  sometimes   yet; 
The  pride  with  which  some  lofty  one  disdained  us 
Let  us  forget. 

"Let  us  forget  our  brother's  fault  and  failing, 
The  yielding  to  temptations  that  beset, 
That  he  perchance,  though  grief  be  unavailing, 
Cannot  forget. 

"  But  blessings  manifold,  past  all  deserving, 

Kind  words  and  helpful  deeds,  a  countless  throng, 
The  fault  o'ercome,  the  rectitude  unswerving, 
Let  us  remember  long. 

"  The  sacrifice  of  love,  the  generous  giving, 

When  friends  were  few,  the  handclasp  warm  and 
strong, 
The  fragrance  of  each  life  of  holy  living, 
Let  us  remember  long. 

"  Whatever  things  were  good  and  true  and  gracious, 
Whate'er  of  right  has  triumphed  over  wrong, 
What  love  of  God  or  man  has  rendered  precious, 
Let  us  remember  long." 

[145] 


C^e  TBeautr  of  tbtxy  l®ay 

We  are  to  win  the  high  altitudes  in  life  by 
leaving  and  forgetting  the  things  that  are 
behind.  Oh,  if  we  could  only  get  away  from 
our  past!  It  holds  us  in  chains.  It  en- 
meshes us,  so  that  we  cannot  get  disentan- 
gled from  it.  "  Remember  Lot's  wife,"  how 
the  poor  woman  could  not  get  free  from  her 
past,  how  it  dragged  her  back  when  the  an- 
gels were  trying  to  rescue  and  save  her,  so 
that  she  was  whelmed  in  the  salt  tide  and 
perished. 

Many  people  are  lost  by  clinging  to  their 
past.  They  have  allowed  it  to  be  unworthy. 
When  Cardinal  Mazarin  was  near  to  death, 
it  is  said  a  courtier  in  his  palace  saw  him 
walking  about  the  great  halls  of  his  palace, 
gazing  on  the  magnificent  pictures,  the  stat- 
uary, and  works  of  art.  "  Must  I  leave  it 
all?  Must  I  leave  it  all?  "  he  was  heard  to 
murmur  despairingly.  These  were  his  treas- 
ures, the  accumulation  of  a  long  life  of 
wealth  and  power.  These  were  the  things  he 
had  lived  for,  and  they  were  things  he 
could   not   take   with   him.      He   must   leave 

[146] 


(letting  atoay  from  €>w  $a$t 

them  to  the  moth  and  rust.  We  must 
beware  of  our  earthly  entanglements.  We 
should  forget  the  things  of  the  past  by 
having  our  hearts  filled  with  the  glory  of 
things  to  come. 


[147] 


C^omas'g  jtttetafee 


A  wasted  day!   no  song  of  praise 

Wells  up  from  depths  of  grateful  heart, 

Yet  others  long  to  hear  our  lays, 

The  souls  that  dwell  in  gloom  apart. 

A  wasted  day!   no  kindly  deed; 

No  cup  of  ivater,  cool  and  siveet, 
We  bear  to  other  souls  in  need, 

Nor  lead  some  pilgrim's  straying  feet. 

A  wasted  day!  no  victory  won, 
The  sicord  lies  idle  in  its  sheath, 

If  deeds  of  valor  be  undone, 

How  can  we  wear  the  conqueror's  wreath? 


XI 


t^omag'g  jtttetafee 


HOMAS  was  not  with  the 
other  apostles  when  Jesus 
appeared  to  them  the  even- 
ing of  the  Resurrection. 
Through  his  absence  he 
missed  the  revealing  of  Jesus  when  he  came 
that  night  and  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  little 
company  alive,  and  showed  them  his  hands. 
The  other  apostles  went  out  from  the  room 
with  hearts  full  of  joy.  They  had  their 
Friend  again.  We  have  no  record  of  what 
happened  that  week,  but  we  are  sure  they  were 
wondrously  glad.  A  pastor  tells  of  one  who 
came  to  him  with  a  great  spiritual  burden  and 
whom  he  helped  and  led  out  into  the  light. 
The  person  said,  "  I  have  seemed  to  be  walk- 
ing on  air  all  the  week."  This  must  have  been 
the  experience  of  these  apostles  after  Jesus 
had  appeared  to  them  that  night.  But  think 
of  Thomas  all  that  week.     He  had  missed  see- 

[151] 


€^e  I3eaut?  of  Cbeti?  2^a? 

ing  the  risen  Jesus.  His  sorrow  was  uncom- 
forted.     There  were  no  songs  in  his  heart. 

Do  not  many  people  have  the  same  expe- 
rience? Have  you  thought  what  you  may 
miss  any  time  you  are  absent  from  a  reli- 
gious service?  There  is  a  story  of  a  col- 
ored man  in  the  South  who  walked  several 
miles  to  his  church,  and  never  failed  to  attend. 
One  week  he  was  noticed  by  a  white  neighbor 
trudging  every  evening  through  rain  and 
slush  to  his  meeting.  "  Why  do  you  go  so 
far  to  church  these  stormy  nights?  I  should 
think  you  would  stay  at  home  when  the 
weather  is  so  bad."  The  old  man  took  off  his 
hat  in  the  cold  rain,  and  said  with  deep  rev- 
erence, "  You  see,  we  are  praying  in  our 
church  for  a  blessing,  and  I  would  not  dare 
to  stay  away  for  one  night,  for  that  might 
be  the  very  night  the  blessing  we  are  seeking 
would  come,  and  if  I  were  not  there  I  should 
miss  it." 

Church  services  are  God's  appointments. 
Christ  asks  his  people  to  meet  him.  He  al- 
ways keeps  his  appointments,  and  comes  with 

[152] 


C^omajs'g  $®imu 


a  blessing.  If  we  do  not  keep  our  appoint- 
ments with  him,  we  shall  miss  the  good,  the 
cheer,  the  help  we  need,  and  which  he  came  to 
bring  to  us. 

Thomas  was  not  with  the  disciples  when 
Jesus  came.  Those  who  came  saw  the  risen 
Lord  and  received  his  benediction.  A  great 
joy  came  into  their  hearts.  But  Thomas 
missed  all  this  blessing.  We  do  not  know  what 
divine  message  may  come  to  the  worshippers 
in  our  accustomed  place  of  worship  any  Sun- 
day morning.  You  may  be  in  sorrow.  The 
word  that  day  may  be  a  word  of  comfort,  just 
the  word  your  heart  needs.  Those  who  hear 
it  thank  God  and  go  away  with  a  song;  but 
you,  sitting  in  your  home,  nursing  your  grief, 
brooding  over  it,  miss  the  message  and  go  into 
another  week  unhelped,  to  walk  all  the  days 
through  gloom  and  shadow. 

You  are  a  young  person,  discontented,  un- 
happy, not  knowing  what  to  do  with  your  life. 
You  did  not  feel  like  going  to  church,  so  you 
were  not  there.  That  day  the  preacher  spoke 
of  life's  meaning  and  purpose,  —  every  life 

[153] 


€^e  l$eautY  of  €Uty  3®ay 

a  plan  of  God,  —  and  showed  with  unusual 
plainness  and  clearness  how  to  live  so  as  to 
fulfil  the  divine  plan  for  it.  He  answered 
the  very  question  your  heart  was  asking.  But 
you  were  not  at  the  service  and  you  missed  the 
lesson  which  might  have  changed  the  course 
of  all  your  after  life. 

You  were  greatly  discouraged  because  of 
the  hardness  of  the  way.  The  week  had  been 
a  difficult  one,  —  things  had  gone  wrong,  you 
had  not  done  well  in  business,  there  had 
been  tangles  and  misunderstandings  in  your 
friendships.  Saturday  you  were  sick  at  heart. 
Sunday  you  were  in  gloomy  mood  and  did 
not  attend  church.  The  service  was  an  espe- 
cially uplifting  one,  telling  of  God's  love,  full 
of  cheer,  encouragement,  and  impulses  to 
joy.  If  you  had  been  present,  you  would 
have  been  greatly  helped  by  the  services,  the 
prayers,  the  Scriptures,  the  hymns,  the  ser- 
mon —  toward  gladness  and  victoriousness  ; 
you  would  have  lost  your  discouragement  in 
new  spiritual  courage,  your  weariness  in 
magnificent    enthusiasm.      Others    who    were 

[154] 


C^omag'g  jHtetafee 


present  that  morning  carried  away  with  them 
thoughts  and  inspirations  which  made  all  the 
week  glad.  But  you,  hiding  away  in  your 
self-pity  or  your  disheartenment,  missed  the 
message  and  the  blessing,  the  kindling  of  hope 
and  joy,  and  went  into  another  week  of 
weary  struggle  and  toil  unhelped. 

Thomas's  mistake  was  that  his  gloom  kept 
him  from  being  present  that  night  with  the 
other  apostles.  Many  people  yield  to  dis- 
couragement, and  discouragement  hurts  their 
lives.  Discouragement  is  a  sort  of  mental 
and  spiritual  malaria.  It  poisons  the  blood. 
Much  of  certain  forms  of  sickness  is  only 
discouragement  darkening  the  sky,  putting 
out  the  stars,  quenching  all  joy  and  hope.  It 
was  discouragement  which  kept  Thomas 
away  from  the  meeting  with  the  apostles  that 
night.  We  see  how  that  mistake  almost 
wrecked  everything  for  him.  If  Jesus  had 
not  been  so  marvellously  patient  with  his 
gloomy,  doubting  disciple,  giving  him  a  sec- 
ond chance  a  week  later,  Thomas  would  never 
have  recovered  himself  and  got  back  into  the 

[155] 


C^e  TStauty  of  Cfcer?  J&ty 

apostolic  family.  But  if  he  had  been  present 
at  the  meeting,  he  would  have  seen  Jesus  when 
the  others  did,  and  his  discouragement  would 
have  been  changed  into  faith,  hope,  and  joy. 
We  should  lose  no  chance  to  see  Christ. 
We  should  seek  the  places  where  he  is  most 
likely  to  come;  we  should  be  ready  to  hear 
every  word  that  might  reveal  him.  We  should 
keep  ourselves  always  in  the  light  of  the 
truth,  in  the  shining  of  God's  face.  Christ  is 
always  coming  to  show  us  his  hands  with  the 
print  of  the  nails,  to  prove  to  us  that  God 
loves  us.  If  we  are  always  present  when  he 
comes,  we  shall  never  miss  the  blessing  which 
he  brings,  and  our  lives  will  always  be  full  of 
gladness.  But  the  trouble  with  too  many  of 
us  is  that  we  are  not  present  when  he  comes. 
He  comes  continually  in  manifold  ways.  He 
comes  in  every  flower  that  blooms,  in  every 
blade  of  grass  that  waves  in  the  breeze,  in 
every  bird  that  sings,  in  every  beautiful  thing 
that  grows.  He  comes  in  the  sweet  love  of 
your  home,  in  the  laugh  of  your  little  child, 
in  the  kindness  of  your  friend.     He  comes  in 

[156] 


C^omajs's  jtttetafee 


all  the  blessings  of  the  church,  in  the  holy 
places  of  prayer. 

A  good  man  said  that  the  evening  family 
worship  had  saved  his  home  and  its  love.  The 
days  were  full  of  little  frictions  and  irrita- 
tions. He  was  a  man  of  quick  temper  and 
hasty  speech,  and  often  was  the  home  music 
jangled.  The  close  of  the  day  was  unhappy. 
But  the  evening  prayer  set  all  things  right 
again.  The  father  and  mother  knelt,  side  by 
side,  with  their  little  children,  and  as  they 
prayed,  "  Forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive 
our  debtors,"  they  were  drawn  close  together 
again  in  love.  The  little  strifes  were  healed, 
and  their  wedded  joy  was  saved.  The  sun 
was  not  allowed  to  go  down  upon  their  dif- 
ferences. This  is  one  of  the  blessings  of  fam- 
ily prayer.  Christ  comes  and  appears  to  us 
alive  beside  the  sacred  home  altar  and  shows 
us  his  hands  and  speaks  his  word  of  peace. 

In  every  part  of  true  home  life  Christ  is 
always  coming  in  little  kindly,  beautiful  ways. 
In  all  pure  friendships  he  comes  continually 
with  words  and  acts  of  cheer.     Human  kind- 

[157] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  €Uty  ?^a? 

ness  is  simply  God  revealing  himself,  Christ 
showing  his  hands.  The  world  and  all  life 
are  full  of  lovely  things.  In  the  darkest 
gorges  among  the  mountains  men  find  lovely 
little  flowers  blooming,  which  brighten  the 
ruggedness ;  so  the  tender  things  of  divine 
grace  make  beautiful  the  most  painful 
experiences. 

All  this  is  meant  to  keep  our  lives  cheerful. 
The  joy  is  to  dispel  the  sorrow.  The  sweet- 
ness is  to  overcome  the  bitterness^  Jesus 
comes  in  a  thousand  ways,  with  cheer  and 
comfort,  to  make  us  brave  and  strong,  to 
keep  us  from  despair.  But  how  often  do  we 
miss  the  beautiful  things,  the  pleasure,  the 
happiness,  the  comfort  that  God  sends  to  us. 
We  always  find  the  thorns,  but  we  do  not 
always  see  the  roses.  We  feel  the  pangs,  the 
sufferings,  but  do  not  get  the  pleasure,  the 
joy,  the  cheer.  We  miss  seeing  Jesus  when 
he  appears  alive,  shows  his  hands,  and  speaks 
his  words  of  peace,  but  we  always  see  the 
cross,  the  grave,  the  darkness. 

Shall  we  not  learn  the  lesson  which  Thomas 
[158] 


C^omag's  jmtgtafee 


had  not  learned  and  avoid  making  the  mis- 
take he  made?  Life  is  full  of  opportunities 
of  blessing,  but  too  often  we  miss  them.  Shall 
we  not  learn  to  accept  them  every  one?  The 
room  was  chill  and  uncomfortable,  for  it  was 
midwinter.  Presently  a  beam  of  sunlight 
stole  in  through  a  crack  in  the  shutter,  and 
fell  in  a  patch  of  brightness  on  the  floor. 
The  little  dog  had  been  lying  in  the  cold  and 
gloom.  But  the  moment  he  saw  a  spot  of 
sunshine  on  the  carpet  he  got  up  and  walked 
over  to  it  and  lay  down  in  it.  The  dog 
teaches  us  a  lesson.  Wherever  we  see  a  spot 
of  light  in  the  darkness  of  our  condition  or 
circumstances,  let  us  hasten  to  it  and  appro- 
priate it.  Whenever  we  find  a  comfort  or  a 
pleasure,  however  it  may  have  come  to  us, 
let  us  accept  it.  Whenever  there  is  any 
beautiful  thing  along  our  path,  it  is  for  us, 
it  was  put  there  expressly  for  us ;  let  us  take 
it  into  our  heart  and  enjoy  it  as  we  go  on  our 
way. 

Let  us  miss  no  opportunity  to  be  where 
Christ  may  be,  to  stand  where  he  may  pass 

[159] 


C^e  iBeaut?  of  €Uvy  &a% 

by,  to  go  where  he  may  come.  The  mistake 
of  Thomas  was  that  in  his  gloom  and  dis- 
couragement he  was  not  in  the  company  of 
the  apostles  that  night.  He  lost  the  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  the  Lord  living  and  of  hav- 
ing his  doubts  and  griefs  swept  away  by  the 
light  of  faith  and  love.  Many  of  us  con- 
tinually miss  opportunities  of  gladness  and 
beauty.  We  nurse  our  sorrows  and  turn  not 
our  faces  toward  the  comforts  of  God.  We 
stay  in  our  little  dark  rooms  with  the  shutters 
closed,  and  go  not  out  into  the  blessed  sun- 
light. We  are  not  as  happy  Christians  as  we 
ought  to  be.  We  miss  blessings  we  might 
enjoy.  We  live  in  the  mists  and  fogs  of  the 
valley,  when  we  might  be  dwelling  on  the  clear 
mountain  tops.  We  neglect  opportunities  of 
receiving  divine  revealings,  and  then  say  we 
cannot  believe.  Let  us  open  our  hearts  to 
the  beauty  and  grace  of  Christ,  however  it 
may  come  to  us.  Then  we  shall  have  no  more 
doubts  and  fears,  but  shall  find  light  and  joy 
everywhere. 

[160] 


ffrtenng  ana  fittttfo&tfp 


/   shut   my   casement    'gainst    the  murky   night. 
The    morning    dawned.      The    world    ivas    bathed    in 
light. 

So,   bent   to  shield  my  heart  from  pain  and  grief, 
I  lost  the  joy  that  comes  from  pain's  relief. 

EICHABD   S.    HOLMES. 


XII 


tfrtenttf  and  fivitnt&typ 


HE  need  of  friendship  is  the 
deepest  need  of  life.  Every 
heart  cries  out  for  it.  Jesus 
was  the  perfect  Man,  also 
divine,  and  he  needed  friends, 
craved  friendship,  and  was  disappointed  when 
his  friends  failed  him.  Perhaps  no  shortcom- 
ing in  good  men  and  women  is  more  common 
than  the  failure  to  be  ideal  friends.  Too 
many  follow  their  impulses  only.  To-day 
they  are  devoted  in  their  friendship  and  in 
their  expression  of  friendship;  to-morrow 
something  happens  and  they  forget  their 
ardor  and  abandon  their  friendship. 

There  is  no  limit  to  the  extent  and  devo- 
tion of  true  friendship.  Peter  thought  if  he 
would  forgive  seven  wrongs  and  still  keep  on 
loving,  he  would  do  well.  But  Jesus  said,  — 
not  seven  times,  but  seventy  times  seven.     The 

[163] 


C^e  istmxty  of  ttevy  %>ay 

love  of  a  friend  should  never  be  worn  out. 
"  A  friend  loveth  at  all  times.55 

Many  times,  however,  friendship  balks  and 
fails.  So  long  as  it  is  easy  to  do  the  things 
that  need  to  be  done,  there  is  no  wincing,  no 
reluctance.  You  have  only  to  entertain  your 
friend,  and  he  is  genial  and  courteous.  He 
never  imposes  on  your  kindness.  He  does  not 
exact  hard  service,  nor  take  your  time  need- 
lessly. He  does  not  expect  you  to  go  out  of 
your  way  to  do  things  for  him.  Indeed,  he  is 
so  thoughtful  and  pleasant  that  you  are  de- 
lighted to  entertain  him.  But  the  case  may  be 
different.  For  instance,  he  is  not  a  pleasant 
person  to  have  with  you.  He  expects  a  great 
deal  of  attention.  The  friendship  becomes 
burdensome.  What  shall  we  do?  Here  is  the 
test,  —  "A  friend  loveth  at  all  times.55  That 
is,  your  friendship  does  not  fail  when  there  is  a 
call  for  large  service,  costly  help,  painful  self- 
denial.  Friendship  requires  us  to  turn  aside 
from  our  own  pursuits,  if  necessary,  to  oblige 
another  who  needs  our  service.  The  friend  is 
willing  to  give  up  his  own  plans,  drop  his  own 

[164] 


work,  and  at  great  inconvenience  go  with  his 
friends  to  help  them.  This  is  the  law  of 
service.  The  friend  who  loveth  at  all  times 
must  be  ready  to  do  for  his  friend  whatever 
the  friend  needs,  perhaps  whatever  he  de- 
mands, as  far  as  it  is  in  his  power,  not  con- 
sidering the  cost.  If  asked  to  go  one  mile, 
he  goes  two. 

The  proverb  reminds  us  also  that  a  friend 
is  "  born  for  adversity."  The  very  heart  of 
friendship  implies  this.  Friendship  is  not 
merely  for  times  of  trouble,  —  it  is  for  bright 
days  too.  We  need  our  friend's  cheer  in  our 
happiest  hours.  "At  all  times"  includes  the 
sunny  days.  But  it  is  for  our  days  of  adver- 
sity that  our  friend  is  born.  Then  it  is  that 
we  need  him  most,  and  then  it  is  that  the  rich- 
est and  best  of  his  love  for  us  reveals  itself. 
Adversity  tests  him.  He  may  never  have  had 
an  opportunity  to  do  anything  for  you  when 
all  things  were  going  well  with  you.  There 
was  no  need  in  your  life  then  to  appeal  to  his 
sympathy.  He  was  your  friend,  and  shared 
with  you  the  sweetness  of  his  love,  but  the 

[165] 


Clje  OBeautv  of  <&tevy  3®ay 

depths  of  his  heart  were  not  stirred.  Then 
one  day  trouble  came  to  you,  —  sickness,  sor- 
row, loss,  or  danger,  perhaps  dishonor.  In- 
stantly his  love  grew  stronger.  Its  grip 
tightened.  Its  loyalty  strengthened.  The 
best  that  was  in  it  came  out.  You  never  knew 
before  that  he  loved  you  so  much.  All  he  had 
was  yours,  for  whatever  service  he  could  ren- 
der to  you. 

This  is  the  test  of  friendship.  Is  it  equal 
to  the  day  of  adversity?  Does  it  shine  out 
all  the  more  brightly,  the  darker  the  night 
grows?  Does  your  love  become  deeper, 
stronger,  more  ready  for  service  and  sacrifice, 
the  greater  your  friend's  need?  It  may  be 
physical  need,  or  it  may  be  need  of  a  mental 
or  spiritual  kind.  Your  friend  may  have 
fallen  into  temptation,  and  there  is  a  shadow 
on  his  name.  What  should  your  friendship 
do  then  ?  "  A  friend  loveth  at  all  times ;  and 
a  brother  is  born  for  adversity." 

"  His  lamps  are  we, 

To  shine  where  he  shall  say, 
And  lamps  are  not  for  sunny  rooms, 
Nor  for  the  light  of  day, 

[166] 


tfrien&g  ant)  jfrienD^tp 

But  for  the  dark  places  of  the  earth, 

Where  shame  and  wrong  and  crime  have  birth; 
Or  for  the  murky  twilight  gray, 

Where  wandering  sheep  have  gone  astray; 
Or  where  the  light  of  faith  grows  dim, 

And  souls  are  groping  after  him; 
And  as  sometimes  a  flame  we  find 

Clear  shining  through  the  night  — 
So  bright  we  do  not  see  the  lamp, 

But  only  see  the  light, 
So  we  may  shine  —  his  light  the  flame, 
That  men  may  glorify  his  name." 

What  are  some  of  the  ways  in  which  friend- 
ship should  reveal  itself?  It  should  not  help 
unwisely;  it  should  not  overhelp.  One  of 
the  truest  words  Emerson  spoke  concerning 
friendship  is  this,  —  "This  is  the  office  of  a 
friend,  to  make  us  do  what  we  can."  At  no 
point  is  there  greater  need  for  giving  firm, 
urgent  counsel  to  those  who  would  be  true 
friends  than  just  here.  In  the  warmth  of 
your  love  you  are  apt  to  think  that  it  never 
can  be  possible  to  be  too  kind.  Yet  true  kind- 
ness is  wise  as  well  as  tender.  It  must  know 
how  to  restrain  itself.  You  could  do  no 
greater  harm  to  your  friend  than  to  teach 
him  to  be  selfish,  or  to  make  him  weak  by  an 

[167] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  tUvy  2£a? 

excess  of  help  to  him  when  his  burden  is  heavy. 
Your  highest  duty  to  him  is  to  make  him  un- 
selfish. You  are  also  to  make  him  strong, 
self-reliant,  and  self-dependent.  You  are  to 
bring  out  in  him  all  the  best  and  manliest 
qualities.  This  you  never  can  do  by  coddling, 
petting,  and  babying. 

A  distinguished  botanist,  exiled  from  his 
native  country,  found  a  position  as  under- 
gardener  on  a  nobleman's  estate.  While  he 
was  there,  his  master  received  a  rare  plant 
with  which  no  one  on  the  estate  was  familiar. 
The  head  gardener,  supposing  it  to  be  a  trop- 
ical plant,  put  it  in  the  hothouse  to  protect 
it  from  the  winter's  cold.  He  thought  the 
plant  needed  warmth.  It  did  not  thrive,  how- 
ever, —  indeed,  it  began  to  droop.  The  new 
under-gardener,  knowing  the  plant,  its  native 
place,  and  its  nature,  said :  "  This  is  an  arctic 
plant.  You  are  killing  it  by  the  tropical  at- 
mosphere into  which  you  have  introduced  it." 
He  took  the  plant  out  into  the  frost,  and  to 
the  amazement  of  the  gardener  piled  ice  about 
it.    Soon  it  began  to  recover  its  freshness  and 

[168] 


iffrfeuDg  ana  tfvittiDtifyip 

vigor,  and  its  drooping  life  became  vigorous 
and  strong.  It  was  being  killed  by  summer 
heat  when  what  it  needed  was  the  cold  of 
winter. 

Friendship  makes  the  same  mistake  with 
many  lives.  It  coddles  them,  indulges  them, 
treats  them  softly,  with  over-kindness.  It 
tries  to  make  all  things  easy  for  them,  in- 
stead of  making  strong,  brave  men  of  them. 
This  is  a  mistake  that  is  made  by  many  par- 
ents in  dealing  with  their  children.  They 
try  to  save  them  from  all  hardness,  from  self- 
denial,  from  work  and  struggle.  They  bring 
them  up  in  hothouses,  not  knowing  that  they 
are  arctic  plants,  and  need  the  snow  and  ice 
about  them  instead  of  the  warm  air  of  the 
conservatory. 

One  finds  the  same  mistake  made  sometimes 
in  the  way  young  wives  try  to  bring  up  their 
husbands.  They  pamper  them  and  coddle 
them,  instead  of  helping  to  make  stalwart  men 

of  them.     Too  manv  wives  do  not  think  of  the 

«/ 

higher  moral  good  of  their  husbands.  "  And 
often  a  man  who  starts  with  a  great  many 

[169] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  &Uty  ^a? 

lofty  and  disinterested  aspirations,  deteri- 
orates year  by  year  in  a  deplorable  manner 
under  the  influence  of  a  sufficiently  well- 
meaning  and  personally  conscientious  wife." 
A  young  wife  will  prove  her  husband's  best 
friend  by  trying  to  make  him  do  his  best,  do 
what  he  can,  become  a  man  of  heroic  mould, 
a  self-denying  man.  Every  true  wife  wants 
her  husband  to  take  an  honored  place  among 
men,  to  become  a  useful,  influential  man  in  his 
community,  and  to  do  something,  in  however 
lowly  way,  to  make  one  spot  of  the  earth 
brighter,  better,  more  wholesome.  The  only 
way  she  can  be  that  sort  of  a  friend  to  him  is 
to  be  his  inspirer,  findkig  the  best  in  him,  and 
calling  it  out.  This  she  can  never  do  by  pam- 
pering and  by  holding  him  back  from  hard 
work,  from  heroic  struggle,  from  noble  sacri- 
fice. She  is  his  best  friend  when  she  makes 
him  do  what  he  can. 

The  lesson  applies  to  all  friendships.  If 
you  are  a  friend  who  loves  at  all  times,  you 
will  seek  always  to  be  an  inspiration  to  every 
one  in  whom  you  are  interested.     You  will 

[170] 


tfrfenDg  ana  fivimbtyiy 

ever  be  an  encourager,  never  a  discourager. 
That  is  the  kind  of  Friend  Christ  is  to  all. 
He  is  ever  calling  us  to  something  better, 
nobler,  worthier,  and  truer.  He  does  not  tell 
us  we  are  worms  of  the  dust,  as  some  of  our 
hymns  make  us  say  we  are,  —  he  tells  us  we 
are  children  of  God,  heirs  of  glory,  immortal 
beings,  and  calls  us  to  live  worthily.  We 
should  be  such  friends  to  men  that  we  shall 
ever  be  striving  to  make  them  do  what  they 
can. 

The  culture  of  friendship  is  most  impor- 
tant. No  friendship  begins  perfect.  At  first 
it  is  very  imperfect.  It  is  like  the  sculptor's 
block  of  unhewn  marbte.  The  angel  is  in  the 
block,  but  it  has  yet  to  be  dug  out  and  pol- 
ished into  perfect  beauty.  No  truest  friend- 
ship which  men  admire  ever  has  reached  its 
perfect  attainment  easily,  without  struggle, 
without  self-repression  and  much  painful  dis- 
cipline. We  all  start  with  a  large  measure 
of  selfishness  in  our  nature,  and  this  must  be 
mastered,  extinguished,  for  no  selfish  man  can 
be  a  worthy  friend. 

[171] 


C^e  beauty  of  €tety  1®ay 

We  must  practise  the  Beatitudes,  —  humil- 
ity, meekness,  hunger  for  righteousness,  mer- 
cifulness, purity  of  heart,  the  peace-making 
spirit.  We  must  practise  the  Thirteenth  of 
First  Corinthians.  A  student  in  the  Academy 
may  master  all  the  principles  of  art,  but  until 
he  has  practised  art  and  acquired  the  tech- 
nique and  is  able  to  put  his  beautiful  concep- 
tions on  the  canvas,  he  is  not  an  artist.  A 
music  student  may  study  the  principles  of 
music  till  he  knows  them  all,  but  until  he  has 
learned  to  sing  or  play,  he  is  not  a  musician. 
So  one  may  know  all  the  maxims  and  rules  of 
friendship,  but  if  he  has  not  practised  being  a 
friend,  he  is  not  yet  a  friend,  and  may  fail 
in  some  of  the  most  important  qualities  of 
friendship,  —  patience,  kindness,  gentleness, 
thoughtfulness. 

The  matter  of  expression  is  also  important. 
It  is  important  in  music.  It  is  important 
in  speech.  It  is  important  in  friendship. 
Many  people  love,  but  they  do  not  show  their 
love  in  delicate  and  fitting  ways.  Many 
homes  are  loving  in  a  sense,  but  lack  the  fine 

[172] 


and  gentle  expression  of  love  which  would 
transform  them  into  places  of  almost  heav- 
enly happiness.  A  writer  says :  "  When  we 
look  on  this  life  from  the  heights  of  the  heav- 
enly world,  we  shall  marvel  that  the  dearest 
friends  who  would  have  died  for  one  another, 
if  need  be,  should  consent  to  give  each  other 
so  much  pain  with  their  little  unkindnesses. 
How  strange  it  will  all  seem  then  that  we  were 
so  exacting  in  matters  so  unimportant;  that 
we  were  so  careless  of  the  sensitive  places  in 
a  fond  heart  and  touched  them  so  roughly; 
that  we  were  so  ready  to  answer  an  impatient 
word  with  a  more  impatient  one;  that  we 
were  so  forgetful  of  the  little  ministries  of 
love  that  are  worth  so  much  more  when  un- 
solicited." 

Nothing  in  this  world  is  more  important 
than  learning  to  live  the  friendly  life.  It  is 
the  highest  reach  in  Christian  living.  The 
young  people  who  are  going  together  these 
days,  talking  about  friendship,  beginning  to 
taste  of  its  sweetness  and  dream  of  its  rich- 
ness, should  learn  well  what  friendship  means. 

[173] 


C^e  iseautr  of  (fcbzxy  ?^ay 

"  A  friend  loveth  at  all  times  "  —  suffers 
long  and  is  kind,  envies  not,  does  not  act  un- 
becomingly, is  not  provoked,  seeks  not  his 
own,  is  patient,  trusts,  serves  to  the  utter- 
most. We  all  need  friends,  but  we  must  put 
first  being  a  friend,  and  in  this  our  hearts 
will  be  marvellously  fed  with  friendship's  best 
bread.  In  blessing  others  we  shall  be  blessed 
ourselves. 

We  must  not  forget  that  the  only  friend- 
ship which  will  fully  meet  any  of  life's  deep- 
est needs  is  friendship  with  Christ.  You 
may  have  all  the  joy  and  help  of  the  sweetest 
human  friendships,  but  if  you  have  not 
Christ's  friendship,  you  still  lack  that  which 
is  essential,  that  without  which  you  never  can 
know  perfect  peace.  Thomas  a  Kempis  says, 
"  Love  him  and  keep  him  for  thy  Friend, 
who,  when  all  go  away,  will  not  forsake  thee, 
or  suffer  thee  to  perish  at  the  last." 


[174] 


C^e  PoU  and  tije  ^c^ool 


Just  a  little  every  day, 

That 's  the  way  ! 
Children  learn  to  read  and  write 
Bit  by  bit  and  mite  by  mite; 

Never  any  one,  I  say, 
Leaps  to  knowledge  and  its  power; 
Slowly  —  sloicly  —  hour  by  hour, 

That 's  the  way  I 

Just  a  little  every  day. 


XIII 


VERY  heart  longs  for  rest 
and  seeks  it.  The  world 
cannot  give  it.  It  is  not 
found  in  the  paths  of  pleas- 
ure; pleasure's  flowers  have 
thorns  among  them.  It  is  not  found  in 
honor's  rewards ;  men  chase  fame,  but  when 
they  seek  to  clasp  it,  it  is  only  a  bubble  which 
bursts  in  their  hands.  It  brings  no  rest. 
Money  is  one  of  the  coveted  prizes  in  this 
world.  If  only  they  can  gather  and  amass 
money,  they  will  be  happy,  men  think.  Money 
will  supply  all  their  wants.  It  will  build  pal- 
aces and  fill  them  with  the  splendors  of  art. 
It  will  gather  from  all  lands  the  luxuries  that 
will  load  their  tables  and  leave  nothing  to  be 
desired  by  the  daintiest  appetites.  Money 
seems  to  be  able  to  meet  all  human  needs.  But 
there  are  some  things  which  money  cannot 
supply.     It  cannot  give  rest  to  the  human 

[177] 


C^e  beauty  of  €fce*i?  ?Dat 

soul,  cannot  quiet  the  conscience  and  impart 
peace  to  a  heart.  Nothing  earthly  can. 
Then  Jesus  says  to  the  whole  race  of  men, 
to  all  weary  ones,  "  Come  unto  me,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest."  Then  he  says  again,  "  Take 
my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me;  .  .  . 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls."  It 
is  important  that  we  understand  just  how 
this  prize  of  peace  can  be  got. 

First  of  all,  we  must  come  to  Christ. 
There  he  stands,  looking  with  love  and  com- 
passion upon  the  whole  world,  with  its  needs, 
its  sorrows,  and  its  sin,  inviting  all  to  come 
to  him.  He  is  the  Friend  of  friends.  He  is 
not  a  tyrant,  to  make  gain  of  men;  he  comes 
to  help  them,  to  comfort  them  in  their  sor- 
rows, to  enrich  them  in  all  noble  ways,  to  lead 
them  into  the  best  possibilities  of  character. 

To  come  to  Christ  means  to  accept  him  as 
our  Friend,  to  come  into  companionship  with 
him,  to  take  all  the  good  he  would  give.  We 
know  what  it  is  to  come  to  a  friend.  We 
trust  him,  we  love  him,  we  give  ourselves  to 
him.     A  young  girl  hears  the  invitation  and 

[178] 


C^e  ^ofee  and  tyz  ^c^ool 

wooing  of  love,  and  she  comes  to  the  man 
who  offers  her  his  affection,  believes  in  him, 
confides  in  him,  entrusts  the  happiness  of  her 
life  to  him,  and  becomes  his.  This  is  like 
what  it  is  to  come  to  Christ.  This  is  the  first 
thing  in  becoming  a  Christian. 

The  next  thing  is  to  take  Christ's  yoke 
upon  us.  Yoke  is  not  an  attractive  word. 
In  the  olden  days  it  meant  subjection.  A 
captive  nation  came  under  the  yoke  of  the 
nation  conquering  it.  Christ  speaks  to  those 
who  come  to  him  as  taking  his  yoke  upon 
them.  This  means  voluntary  acceptance  of 
Christ  as  Master.  He  never  compels  us  to 
become  his,  to  be  his  friends,  to  do  his  will. 
We  must  take  our  place  willingly  with  him. 
He  has  no  slaves  among  his  followers.  They 
must  offer  themselves  freely. 

Jesus  says  that  his  yoke  is  easy.  We  do 
not  usually  think  of  any  yoke  as  easy.  Sub- 
mission to  any  one  is  not  to  our  mind.  We 
like  to  be  our  own  master.  We  do  not  like 
to  be  anybody's  slave.  Yet  the  yoke  of 
Christ,  he  says,  is  easy.     He  means,  for  one 

[179] 


C^e  idzauty  of  Ctoeri?  %>ay 

thing,  that  he  does  not  lay  any  unnecessary 
burden  upon  those  who  take  his  yoke.  He 
is  not  a  cruel  master.  He  does  not  exact 
more  than  is  right.  He  is  very  patient  with 
our  weakness.  He  sympathizes  with  our  in- 
firmities. He  knows  how  frail  we  are;  he 
remembers  that  we  are  dust.  His  command- 
ment is  not  grievous. 

The  weight  or  comfort  of  a  yoke  depends 
much  upon  our  feeling  toward  the  master  we 
serve.  It  irks  you  and  makes  you  chafe  to 
serve  one  you  dislike,  but  love  makes  any 
yoke  easy.  An  old  man,  used  to  working  with 
oxen,  told  the  minister  he  could  have  helped 
him  with  his  sermon.  Then  he  said :  "  Jesus 
meant  that  his  yoke  fits  well.  It  is  made  to 
suit  the  neck,  so  as  not  to  hurt  it."  A  badlv 
fitting  shoe  hurts  the  foot.  A  yoke  which  is 
rough  or  badly  shaped  is  not  easy,  —  it 
chafes.  An  easy  yoke  is  one  that  suits  the 
neck,  that  causes  no  friction.  The  yoke  of 
Christ  is  easy  because  it  suits  the  soul.  It 
is  natural  to  accept  it  and  wear  it.  Sin  is 
not   natural.      It   means   missing   the   mark* 

[180] 


Sin  is  failure.  It  is  violation  of  law.  Obe- 
dience is  natural;  disobedience  hurts,  jars, 
breaks  the  harmony,  interrupts  the  peace. 
The  yoke  of  Christ,  as  God  made  it,  fits  the 
soul.  Hence  it  is  easy,  brings  happiness, 
gives  peace  to  the  conscience.  "  The  soul 
of  man  was  made  for  God  and  never  finds 
rest  until  it  rests  in  God."  We  talk  about 
God  as  the  home  of  the  soul.  We  never  are 
really  at  home  until  we  accept  God's  will; 
but  when  we  do  this,  we  soon  begin  to  find 
joy,  peace,  and  comfort  in  it.  There  is  no 
truly  happy  life  but  the  Christian's.  The 
reason  some  Christians  do  not  appear  happy 
is  because  they  do  not  really  take  the  yoke 
of  Christ.  They  do  not  love  to  obey.  They 
do  not  completely  give  themselves  up  to 
Christ.  They  do  not  absolutely  trust  their 
lives,  their  affairs,  to  him.  If  we  truly  take 
Christ's  yoke  upon  us,  we  shall  find  it  a  yoke 
of  love  and  it  will  give  rest  to  our  souls. 

Then  we  are  to  enter  Christ's  school. 
"  Learn  of  me,"  is  the  word.  We  begin  as 
little  children  in  the  lowest  grades.     The  cur- 

[181] 


C^e  Tdzauty  of  Ctoery  J®ty 

riculum  of  this  school  includes  the  whole  line 
of  study,  from  the  merest  beginnings  until 
we  reach  perfection.  Christian  life  is  not 
something  we  attain  in  fulness  at  once,  that 
we  finish  in  a  single  act.  At  first  it  is  only  a 
decision,  a  choice,  a  determination.  We  then 
have  everything  to  learn.  We  enter  the 
school  at  the  lowest  grade.  For  example, 
the  whole  of  Christian  duty  is  love.  Love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  Jesus  said  we 
should  be  known  to  the  world  by  our  love  one 
to  another.  Because  our  natures  are  jangled 
and  perverted  by  sin,  we  are  naturally  self- 
ish, envious,  jealous,  unforgiving,  uncharit- 
able. It  is  not  natural  for  us,  with  our  evil 
hearts,  to  be  kind  to  those  who  are  unkind 
to  us,  to  return  good  for  evil,  to  love  our 
enemies,  to  pray  for  those  who  persecute  us. 
Therefore  the  whole  wonderful  lesson  of  love 
has  to  be  learned.  And  we  will  not  master 
it  in  a  day  —  it  will  take  all  our  life. 

There  is  something  very  interesting  in 
thinking  of  life  as  a  school.  There  will  come 
to  you  to-morrow  a  sharp  temptation.    When 

[182] 


God  permits  it,  he  does  not  mean  that  you 
shall  be  overcome  by  it,  that  you  shall  sin. 
Neither  does  he  want  to  make  life  hard  with 
struggle  for  you  —  he  wants  you  to  learn  to 
meet  and  endure  temptation  victoriously.  He 
wants  you  to  become  strong,  and  you  can  be 
made  strong  only  by  exercise.  One  cannot 
become  a  brave  and  skilful  soldier  by  study- 
ing drill  books  —  he  must  enter  the  battle. 
Jesus  himself  learned  to  be  victorious  in 
temptation  by  experience.  Every  tempta- 
tion is  a  lesson  set  for  you;  it  is  an  oppor- 
tunity to  grow.  It  is  a  part  of  the  school 
of  life. 

A  new  duty  comes  to  your  hand,  some- 
thing you  have  never  had  to  do  before,  — 
a  new  task,  a  new  responsibility.  God  is 
setting  you  a  new  lesson.  The  first  baby 
came  the  other  day  to  the  home  of  two  young 
people.  They  are  very  happy,  but  happiness 
is  not  all.  They  have  a  new  lesson  set  for 
them  now,  one  they  never  have  had  before,  — 
fatherhood,  motherhood.  The  Christian  vir- 
tues are  lessons  set  for  us  to  learn.     They 

[183] 


Ctye  I3eaut?  of  tUxy  3®ay 

are  not  put  into  our  hearts  full  grown,  when 
we  first  become  Christians ;  we  have  to  learn 
them  as  lessons.  St.  Paul  said  he  had  learned 
contentment,  and  he  seems  to  have  been  a 
good  many  years  at  it.  In  the  same  way  we 
all  have  to  learn  patience;  patience  does  not 
come  natural  to  any  of  us.  So  meekness  is 
a  lesson  to  be  learned.  To  be  meek  is  to  be 
gentle,  mild  of  temper,  self-controlled,  not 
easily  provoked,  overcoming  evil  with  good. 
Browning  has  it  — 

He  feels  he  has  a  fist,  then  folds  his  arms 
Crosswise,   and  makes   up  his   mind  to  be  meek. 

We  have  to  learn  meekness,  and  it  takes 
most  of  us  a  long  while.  Forgiveness  is  a 
lesson.  We  are  taught  to  pray,  "  Forgive 
us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors." 
Perhaps  some  of  us  have  been  conning  the 
lesson  for  many  years  and  have  not  yet  got 
it  well  learned.  We  have  to  learn  unselfish- 
ness. Probably  this  is  one  of  the  hardest 
lessons  in  our  whole  course.  Selfishness  is 
ingrained   in   the   very   fibre   of   our   nature. 

[184] 


C^e  pofit  and  t^e  ^c^ool 

We  know  how  it  persists,  how  it  keeps  com- 
ing up  again  and  again  at  every  point,  no 
matter  how  you  think  you  have  it  vanquished. 
It  is  very  hard  to  forget  self  in  our  contacts 
with  others,  to  honor  the  other  person,  to 
take  cheerfully  for  ourself  the  second  place, 
to  deny  ourself,  that  the  other  person  may 
have  the  better  portion.  Unselfishness  is  a 
very  long  and  hard  lesson,  and  one  of  the 
latest  of  Christian  life's  lessons  to  be  mas- 
tered, but  it  is  one  we  must  learn  if  we  are 
ever  to  be  a  beautiful  Christian. 

The  same  is  true  of  all  the  sweet  details  of 
love.  We  are  to  be  kindly  affectioned.  We 
are  to  be  thoughtful  and  gracious.  We  are 
to  love  people  that  are  disagreeable.  That 
is,  we  are  to  be  gentle  to  them,  patient  with 
them.  We  are  to  serve  them  if  they  need  our 
service,  to  relieve  them  if  they  are  in  distress. 
We  are  to  be  kind  to  those  who  are  unkind 
to  us.  We  are  to  go  miles  to  do  some  gentle 
deed  to  one  who  has  treated  us  ungently. 
These  are  all  lessons  in  Christ's  school. 

u  I  never  can  learn  these  lessons,"  says 
[185] 


C^e  iseautt  of  €tety  ?®ay 

one.  "  If  that  is  required  in  being  a  Chris- 
tian, I  must  give  it  all  up.  I  never  can  cease 
to  be  jealous;  I  never  can  be  kind  to  one  I 
despise;  I  never  can  pray  for  one  who  does 
me  an  injury;  I  never  can  return  good  for 
evil."  Not  to-day  perhaps,  but  perfection 
cannot  be  reached  at  once;  it  is  the  attain- 
ment of  all  one's  years.  We  have  to  begin 
with  little  more  at  first  than  a  desire  to  be 
kind,  gentle,  patient,  a  desire  growing  into 
a  decision.  You  are  a  Christian  the  moment 
you  really  begin  to  learn,  but  a  Christian 
only  in  the  lowest  forms.  Then  you  are  to 
continue  in  the  school,  learning  every  day, 
until  at  last  you  are  graduated  and  receive 
your  diploma  and  your  degree. 

There  is  comfort  in  the  form  of  the  Mas- 
ter's words.  His  life  is  our  lesson-book. 
"  Learn  of  me,"  he  says.  Every  lesson  was 
perfectly  learned  and  practised  by  him,  in 
his  own  actual  experience.  Patience,  humil- 
ity, meekness,  gentleness,  kindness,  unself- 
ishness —  he  learned  them  all,  learned  them 
just  as  we  have  to  learn  them.      They  did 

[186] 


C^e  ^ofee  ana  t^e  ^c^ool 

not  come  to  him  in  a  miraculous  way.  Being 
with  him,  living  with  him,  we  shall  see  every 
lesson  mastered  and  perfectly  lived  out  in  his 
life. 

Then  "  Learn  of  me "  means  also  that 
Christ  himself  is  our  great  Teacher.  And  he 
is  a  wonderfully  patient  Teacher.  He  never 
chides  us  for  our  slowness  and  dulness  in 
learning.  Nor  is  that  all  —  he  helps  us  with 
our  lessons.  Other  teachers  can  do  little 
more  than  set  the  lessons  for  us,  and  then 
encourage  and  inspire  us,  but  our  great 
Teacher  can  do  more.  He  can  give  us  skill 
and  will  even  help  us,  will  do  the  work  for  us 
or  with  us,  when  the  lesson  is  hard.  One  tells 
of  an  artist's  pupil  who  tried  his  best  to 
paint  his  picture,  but  could  not  do  it  well. 
After  trying  hard  he  grew  discouraged  and 
weary,  and  then  sank  to  sleep  beside  his  easel. 
While  he  slept  the  master  came,  and  seeing 
the  boy  sleeping,  and  knowing  he  had  done 
his  best  and  was  disheartened,  he  took  the 
brush  from  his  limp  hand  and  completed  the 
picture  for  him  in  most  beautiful  way.     That 

[187] 


C^e  "Btauty  of  €Uty  2£a? 

is  the  way  our  Teacher  does  with  us.  When 
we  have  done  our  best,  he  takes  our  poor 
picture  and  finishes  it  for  us. 

Let  no  one  ever  be  discouraged  in  the 
school  of  Christ.  Let  no  one  ever  say  he  can- 
not learn  the  great  and  hard  lessons  of  Chris- 
tian life.  We  never  can,  —  alone.  We  can- 
not even  make  one  hair  of  our  head  black  or 
white  ourself.  We  cannot  give  up  our  jeal- 
ousy, our  envy,  our  bitterness,  our  selfish- 
ness, and  put  sweetness,  generosity,  kindness, 
and  love  in  their  place,  —  we  cannot  alone. 
But  Christ  and  we  can,  and  that  is  the  lesson. 

We  are  told  that  love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,  gentleness,  goodness  —  the  very 
things  it  is  said  we  must  learn  as  lessons  — 
are  the  fruit  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  That  is, 
the  Holy  Spirit  alone  can  produce  these 
graces  in  us.  You  cannot  make  yourself  lov- 
ing —  it  is  the  Spirit's  work  in  you.  Let  the 
Spirit  into  your  heart,  give  him  charge  of 
your  life,  and  he  will  produce  all  these  new 
and  beautiful  graces  in  you. 

We  have  seen  also  that  the  first  thing  in 
[188] 


C^e  poU  ana  t^e  ^c^ool 

becoming  a  Christian  is  to  come  to  Christ. 
We  come  into  his  companionship,  we  live 
together,  henceforth,  —  our  Lord  and  we. 
Being  with  a  lovely  human  friend  transforms 
our  life,  makes  it  like  our  friend's  life.  Being 
with  Christ  will  transform  us  into  his  beauty. 
Let  no  one  then  say  it  is  impossible  for  him 
to  become  a  Christian,  to  learn  the  things  that 
Christ  wants  us  to  learn.  In  Christ  you  can 
do  all  things.  Enter  Christ's  school,  there- 
fore, join  his  classes,  and  let  him  teach  you, 
help  you,  transform  your  life,  and  then  you 
will  grow  into  his  loveliness.  Then  you  can 
learn  the  lessons. 


[189] 


C^e  meafe  prot^ejc 


If  any  word  of  mine  has  caused  one  tear 

From  other  eyes  to  flow; 
If  I  have  caused  one  shadow  to  appear 

On  any  face  7  know; 
If  out  one  thoughtless  word  of  mine  has  stung 

Some  loving  heart  to-day; 
Or  if  the  word  I  've  left  unsaid  has  wrung 

A  single  sigh,  I  pray 
Thou  tender  heart  of  Love,  forgive  the  sin. 

Help  me  to  keep  in  mind 
That  if  at  last  I  would  thy  "  well  done  "  win, 

In  word  as  well  as  deed  I  must  be  kind! 


XIV 


T.  PAUL  had  a  good  deal 
to  say  about  the  weak 
brother.  The  substance  of 
his  teaching  is  that  those 
who  are  strong  ought  to  be 
careful  not  to  harm  him  who  is  weak  in  any 
way.  They  should  be  willing  for  his  sake  to 
make  sacrifices  of  personal  rights  and  privi- 
leges. We  must  modify  and  adjust  our  own 
life  to  bring  it  down  to  the  level  of  the  weak 
brother.  We  may  not  ignore  him  in  the  as- 
serting of  our  own  liberty.  The  great  ship 
in  the  channel  may  not  go  ploughing  on  its 
way  with  no  regard  for  the  smaller  ships 
pursuing  their  course  in  the  same  channel. 
The  great  man  in  pursuing  his  course  must 
think  of  the  little  men  that  are  in  his  way. 
We  may  not  live  for  ourselves  alone.  If  you 
are  one  in  a  company  of  men  travelling  to- 
gether, and  are  strong  and  swift-footed,  you 

[193] 


C^e  I3eaut?  of  (fcUvy  ?^at? 

may  not  set  the  pace  for  the  party;  you 
must  hold  your  strength  in  restraint  and  ac- 
commodate your  speed  to  the  weak  and  slow- 
stepping  members.  The  strong  must  help 
the  weak,  must  be  gentle  toward  them,  patient 
with  them. 

A  little  story  poem  tells  of  a  race.  A  num- 
ber of  runners  were  on  the  course.  There 
was  one  who  at  first  seemed  destined  to  out- 
strip all  the  others.  The  way  was  long,  and 
the  goal  far  away.  Still  the  favorite  kept 
in  the  lead.  But  those  who  were  watching 
the  race  saw  this  man  stop  by  and  by  to  lift 
up  a  little  child  that  had  fallen  in  the  way 
and  take  it  out  of  danger.  A  little  later, 
a  comrade  fainted  and  he  turned  aside  to 
help  him.  A  woman  appeared,  frail  and  in- 
experienced, and  he  lingered  to  help  her  find 
the  way.  The  watchers  saw  the  favorite 
again  and  again  leave  his  race  to  comfort, 
cheer,  or  help  those  who  were  in  distress  or 
peril.  Meanwhile  he  lost  his  lead,  and  others 
passed  him;  and  when  the  winners  reached 
the  goal  he  was  far  behind.     He  did  not  re- 

[194] 


Ctye  oaeafe  QBtot^er 


ceive  the  prize  for  the  race,  but  the  real 
honor  was  his.  Love  had  ruled  his  course, 
and  the  blessing  of  many  helped  by  him  was 
his.  The  only  true  monument  any  one  can 
have  is  built  of  love.  John  Vance  Cheney 
writes  in  "  The  Century  " : 

If  so  men's  memories  not  thy  monument  be, 

Thou  shalt  have  none.     Warm  hearts,  and  not  cold 

stone, 
Must  mark  thy  grave,  or  thou  shalt  lie  unknown. 
Marbles  keep  not  themselves;    how  then  keep  thee? 

There  are  men  of  ambition  who  harden 
their  hearts  against  every  appeal  of  human 
weakness,  frailty,  or  suffering.  They  pay 
no  heed  to  the  needs  that  come  before  their 
eyes.  They  never  turn  away  from  their 
strenuous  course  to  help  a  brother.  They 
run  their  business  on  lines  of  strict  justice, 
perhaps,  but  justice  untempered  by  love  or 
mercy.  They  demand  always  their  pound 
of  flesh.  They  put  no  kindness  into  their 
dealings.  They  pay  small  wages  and  exact 
the  utmost  of  toil  and  service.  They  never 
turn  aside  to  help  a  fainting  one.     They  tell 

[195] 


C^e  iszamy  of  €\*ny  %>ay 

you  there  is  no  place  for  sentiment  in  busi- 
ness. They  reach  their  goal  —  they  become 
rich  and  great,  but  they  have  crushed  the 
weak  under  their  feet.  There  are  other  men 
who  turn  aside  continually  to  help  the  feeble 
and  the  fainting,  to  be  a  comfort  to  the  weak. 
They  may  not  get  along  so  well  in  the  com- 
petition for  power,  money,  or  fame,  but  no 
weak  brother  perishes  through  their  ambi- 
tion; no  sufferer  is  left  unhelped  because 
they  have  not  time  to  answer  his  cries.  They 
leave  no  wreckage  of  little  boats  behind  them 
in  the  water  as  they  move  on  their  course. 

There  are  a  great  many  weak  brothers  in 
the  world.  There  are  those  who  are  physi- 
cally weak.  Some  are  lame.  Some  have 
feeble  health.  Some  suffer  from  the  infir- 
mities of  age.  What  is  the  duty  of  the 
strong  to  the  weak?  Should  they  hold  them- 
selves aloof  and  refuse  to  accept  any  burden, 
care,  interest,  or  sympathy?  A  strong  man 
may  say,  "  I  cannot  take  time  from  my  busi- 
ness to  do  anything  for  this  weak  brother." 
But  is  not  the  strong  man  strong  for  the  very 

[196] 


€^e  ©3eafe  OB  totter 


purpose  of  helping  the  brother  who  is  weak? 
The  mountains  in  their  majesty  and  strength 
minister  to  the  plains  below,  to  every  little 
valley,  to  every  flower  and  blade  of  grass,  to 
every  beast  and  bird.  "  The  Alps  were  not 
uplifted  merely  to  be  gazed  at  and  admired  by 
pleasure-seeking  tourists,  but  to  feed  the 
Rhine,  and  to  nourish  the  teeming  cities  on 
its  banks."  But  God  does  not  give  certain 
men  strength  and  position,  fine  personality 
and  great  influence,  merely  that  they  may 
stand  up  high  among  their  fellows,  towering 
above  them,  to  be  admired  and  honored. 
They  have  their  strength  and  their  abilities 
that  they  may  be  a  blessing  to  those  who  are 
less  highly  favored. 

In  almost  every  community  there  is  one  who 
is  intellectually  weak,  a  foolish  boy  or  man, 
or  a  girl  or  woman  who  lacks  ability  to  take 
her  place  among  her  sisters.  Sometimes  such 
a  person  is  made  the  sport  of  neighbors,  of 
those  who  are  bright  and  talented,  laughed 
at,  even  treated  rudely,  cruelly.  It  is  a  piti- 
able  sight  to   see  one  who   is   feeble-minded, 

[197] 


Ctye  TBtauty  of  €iony  3®ay 

who  has  not  wit  enough  to  take  his  place 
among  others.  It  is  pathetic  to  see  one  buf- 
feted and  abused  by  those  to  whom  God  has 
given  good  mental  abilities.  It  is  beautiful 
to  see  a  bright,  manly  boy  become  the  cham- 
pion and  friend  of  another  boy  who  is  almost 
imbecile,  protecting  him  from  the  sport  of 
others.  It  is  told  of  Edward  Eggleston  that 
in  his  boyhood  he  and  his  companions  were 
forming  a  literary  society.  The  membership 
they  determined  should  include  only  the  best 
boys  and  young  men  of  the  place.  None  who 
were  undesirable  should  be  admitted.  There 
was  one  boy  in  the  neighborhood  who  was 
mentally  deficient,  who  greatly  desired  to 
join  the  society,  that  he  might  learn  to 
"  speak  pieces,"  he  said.  Most  of  the  boys 
laughed  at  the  suggestion  that  he  should  be 
admitted.  But  young  Eggleston,  with  a 
manly  earnestness,  favored  receiving  him. 
"  We  have  no  right,"  he  said,  "  to  keep  all 
our  good  things  to  ourselves.  This  poor  boy 
will  do  us  no  harm,  and  it  will  please  him  and 
it  may  do  him  good."    He  pleaded  for  the  boy 

[198] 


C^e  meafe  'htotyzx 


so  earnestly  that  he  was  admitted.  It  made 
him  very  happy,  and  he  became  fairly  bright. 
This  was  a  Christly  thing  to  do.  Jesus 
would  have  treated  the  boy  just  as  Edward 
Eggleston  did.  He  never  broke  even  a 
bruised  reed,  so  loving  was  he  toward  the 
weak.  We  should  seek  to  get  the  lesson  into 
all  our  conduct.  If  there  is  a  bashful  girl  in 
the  neighborhood,  or  a  shy,  retiring  boy, 
these  are  the  ones  to  whom  Jesus  would  have 
the  young  people  show  the  greatest  attention 
in  their  social  life.  Those  for  whom  most 
persons  do  not  care  are  the  ones  for  whom 
Jesus  would  care  the  most  tenderly  if  he  were 
here.  Those  who  need  the  most  help  are  the 
ones  Jesus  himself  helps  the  most. 

"All  honor  to  him  who  wins  the  prize!  " 
The  world  has  cried  for  a  hundred  years; 
But  to  him  who  tries  and  fails  and  dies, 
I  give  great  glory  and  honor  and  tears. 

Some  people  are  weak  in  their  character. 
The  Master  was  infinitely  patient  with  those 
who  stumbled  and  fell.  On  his  ears,  as  he 
stood   in  the  place  of  trial,  wearing  the  crown 

[199] 


€^e  I3eautt  of  ttotty  2Dat 

of  thorns,  fell  the  words  of  bitter  denial  from 
the  lips  of  his  chief  disciple,  and  they  must 
have  pierced  his  heart  like  thorns.  But  he 
spoke  not  one  condemning  word.  He  only 
looked  toward  Peter  with  grief,  not  with 
anger,  winning  him  back  to  loyalty.  Then 
when  he  returned  from  the  grave,  he  sent  his 
first  message  to  Peter,  —  "  Tell  the  disciples 
and  Peter  that  I  am  risen."  A  little  later 
he  appeared  to  Peter  first  of  the  apostles. 
With  wonderful  love  he  surrounded  this  sin- 
ning, fallen  disciple,  that  he  might  save  him. 
Think  what  would  have  been  the  result  if 
Jesus  had  not  been  thus  loving  and  patient 
with  Peter  in  those  terrible  hours.  Peter 
never  would  have  been  restored.  Think  what 
a  loss  it  would  have  been  to  the  church  in  all 
ages  if  he  had  perished. 

We  think  we  are  strong,  that  we  cannot 
fall,  and  so  we  condemn  those  who  stumble. 
But  we  do  not  know  that  we  are  really  strong. 
We  dare  not  say  we  could  not  fall.  When 
another  Christian  falls,  it  becomes  us  to  be 
most  watchful  over  ourselves,  lest  we  also  be 

[200] 


c^e  aneafe  isvotytt 


tempted.  We  do  not  know  how  a  harsh  or 
severe  word  may  imperil  the  weak  brother 
who  has  slipped  or  stumbled.  If  we  treat 
him  in  a  severe  and  condemning  way,  we  may 
cause  him  to  perish.  We  must  be  as  Christ 
to  him.  Let  the  Master  find  genuine  love  in 
us.  It  is  well  to  tell  him  of  the  love  of  Christ 
for  him,  of  Christ's  patience,  gentleness,  and 
compassion,  but  if  he  does  not  find  these  qual- 
ities of  love  in  our  treatment  of  him,  what 
we  have  told  him  about  them  will  make  small 
impression  upon  him. 

Some  men  claim  they  have  a  right  to  drink 
moderately,  and  that  it  does  not  hurt  them. 
St.  Paul  would  say  to  these  men :  "  Very  well ; 
I  grant  all  you  say,  at  least  for  the  sake  of 
argument.  You  are  strong  and  are  never 
going  to  come  under  the  power  of  appetite. 
You  have  liberty  to  have  your  wine  on  your 
table  every  day.  Yes,  but  what  about  the 
weak  brother  who  is  influenced  by  your  ex- 
ample, yet  who  has  not  your  strength  and 
cannot  withstand  the  temptation  of  appetite, 
as  you  think  you  can  do?    What  about  him? 

[201  ] 


C^e  I3eaut?  of  €tety  39ay 

6  Through  thy  knowledge  he  that  is  weak 
perisheth,  the  brother  for  whose  sake  Christ 
died.'  " 

Some  men  say:  "I  cannot  care  for  my 
weak  brother.  I  cannot  like  him.  I  cannot 
have  any  patience  with  him.  He  is  narrow 
and  bigoted  and  has  so  many  scruples  that 
there  is  no  getting  along  with  him.  Or  he  is 
not  bright  and  I  cannot  enjoy  being  with  him 
or  doing  anything  for  him.  Or  he  is  rude 
and  low  in  his  tastes.  I  cannot  be  the  weak 
brother's  friend." 

"  For  whose  sake  Christ  died,"  seems  to 
answer  all  these  difficulties.  Since  Christ 
loved  the  weak  brother  enough  to  die  for  him, 
I  ought  to  love  him  enough  to  be  kind  to  him, 
to  be  his  friend,  to  do  him  good,  at  least  not 
to  cause  him  to  perish.  This  is  a  tremendous 
motive.  The  fact  that  Jesus  died  for  the 
weak  brother  suggests  his  worth  in  the  sight 
of  God.  There  is  a  story  of  a  woman  who 
made  her  house  a  home  for  crippled  and  dis- 
eased children.  Among  those  gathered  under 
her  care  was  a  boy  of  three  who  was  a  piti- 

[  202  ] 


C^e  flUeafe  i3rot^er 


able  object.  He  was  covered  with  blotches. 
The  good  woman  could  not  love  him,  he  was 
so  repulsive,  although  she  was  always  kind 
to  him.  One  day  she  was  sitting  on  the 
veranda  with  this  boy  in  her  arms.  The  sun 
was  warm  and  in  the  perfume  of  the  honey- 
suckles she  slept.  She  dreamt  of  herself  as 
having  changed  places  with  the  child  and  as 
lying  there,  only  more  repulsive  in  her  sin- 
fulness than  he  was  in  his  physical  condition. 
And  over  her  the  Lord  Jesus  was  bending 
and  looking  into  her  eyes  with  longing,  say- 
ing to  her,  "  If  I  can  bear  with  you  who  are 
so  full  of  sin,  and  love  you  in  spite  of  it  all, 
can  you  not  for  my  sake  love  this  innocent 
child  who  is  suffering  not  for  his  own  sin  but 
for  the  sin  of  his  parents  ?  " 

She  awoke  with  a  sudden  start,  and  looked 
into  the  boy's  face.  He  had  waked,  too,  and 
was  looking  intently  at  her.  The  passion  of 
love  came  into  her  heart,  and  in  her  new  emo- 
tion she  bent  down  and  kissed  him  as  tenderly 
as  ever  she  had  kissed  child  of  her  own.  The 
boy  gave  her  a  smile,  so  sweet  she  had  never 

[203] 


Ctye  istauty  of  cBfoer?  2^a? 

seen  one  like  it  before.  From  that  moment  a 
wonderful  change  came  over  the  child.  Love 
had  transformed  him  from  peevishness  and 
fretfulness  into  gentle  quiet  and  beauty. 

This  is  the  vision  we  have  in  St.  Paul's 
words,  —  "  The  weak  brother  perisheth  for 
whom  Christ  died,  —  perisheth  through  thy 
strength,  thy  goodness."  He  is  weak  and 
perishes  for  want  of  your  love,  he  for  whom 
Christ  died.  How  the  picture  startles  us ! 
Surely  we  cannot  think  unkindly,  harshly,  or 
neglectfully  any  more  of  the  weak  brother 
when  we  remember  that  the  Son  of  God  gave 
himself  to  redeem  him.  There  are  lives  all 
about  us  which  seem  to  have  lost  their  beauty 
and  their  splendor.  They  appear  dull  and 
lustreless.  Yet  in  them  sleep  glorious  possi- 
bilities. They  need  only  the  touch  of  love  to 
bring  out  in  them  the  divine  loveliness. 

They  are  all  about  us,  —  these  weak 
brothers.  They  have  not  our  strength.  They 
are  unable  to  stand  in  the  front  rank  to  do 
great  things.  They  are  weak  in  their  dis- 
position, —  full  of  scruples,  not  easy  to  get 

[204] 


C^e  COeafe  TBroti&et; 


along  with.  They  are  weak  in  their  charac- 
ter, —  easily  tempted,  falling  back  readily 
into  the  old,  bad  ways.  They  are  weak  in 
their  business  life,  never  getting  on.  We 
need  more  and  more  to  become  helpers  of  the 
weak,  whatever  the  form  of  their  weakness 
may  be.  We  ought,  with  our  disciplined 
power,  to  be  a  home,  a  shelter,  a  refuge,  for 
all  weak  or  weary  ones  who  come  under  our 
influence.  Let  them  find  love  in  us,  for  they 
have  never  found  it  in  any  one  else.  Let  the 
weakest  find  love  in  us,  though  no  otherwhere 
have  they  had  any  welcome.  The  sweetest 
and  the  strongest  should  be  the  gentlest.  Let 
us  go  slower  because  the  weak  brother  can- 
not go  fast.  Do  not  get  vexed  with  the  weak 
brother's  scruples  or  unreasonable  ways.  Be 
sure  that  no  weak  brother  shall  ever  perish 
through  your  superior  strength  and  knowl- 
edge. Remember  always  that  Christ  died  for 
the  weak  brother. 


[205] 


C^e  Hurt  of  ti&e  piinimv 


For  me  —  to   have  made  one  soul 
The    better   for    my    birth; 
To  have  added  but  one  flower 

To    the   garden   of   the   earth; 

To    have   struck    one    blow   for   truth, 
In  the  daily  fight  with  lies; 
To  have  done  one  deed  of  right 
In  the  face  of  calumnies; 

To    have   sown   in   the   souls   of   men 
One  thought  that  will  not  die — - 
To  have  been  a  link  in  the  chain  of  life, 
Shall    be    immortality/" 


XV 


€^e  JLure  of  t^e  ffiini$tvv 


VERY  worthy  human  occu- 
pation has  its  glory.  Not 
every  man  should  be  a  law- 
yer, not  every  one  a  physi- 
cian, a  teacher,  a  journalist, 
a  statesman,  or  a  minister ;  some  should  be  car- 
penters, some  shoemakers,  some  stone  masons, 
some  painters,  —  to  each  one  his  own  work. 
Every  one  who  does  his  duty  after  the  will  of 
God,  in  whatever  calling,  is  pleasing  God. 
Every  man  should  find  zest  and  joy  in  his 
work,  should  think  of  it  as  noble  and  worthy, 
and  should  put  his  best  life  into  it.  In  speak- 
ing of  the  attraction  of  the  ministry,  we  must 
remember  that  in  every  calling,  even  the  low- 
liest, there  is  room  for  beautiful  life,  for  hal- 
lowed service,  for  great  influence. 

Somehow  there  is  an  impression  in  many 
quarters  that  the  ministry  is  not  an  attrac- 

[209] 


€^e  T&twty  of  €Uty  3^a? 

tive  calling.  The  number  of  young  men  who 
choose  it  for  their  life  work  is  small  and  seems 
to  be  growing  smaller  every  year.  Half  a 
century  ago  many  Christian  fathers  and 
mothers  hoped  that  one  or  more  of  their  boys 
would  become  ministers.  Many  a  mother 
gave  her  first-born  son  to  God  with  intense 
longing  and  much  prayer  that  he  might  some 
day  preach  the  gospel.  Over  his  cradle  she 
breathed  this  prayer  continually.  Perhaps 
the  mothers  do  not  now  so  much  desire  that 
their  boys  should  become  preachers.  The 
attractions  of  the  ministry  do  not  win 
people's  hearts  as  they  did  formerly.  In- 
deed, there  are  many  Christian  parents  who 
even  seek  to  dissuade  their  sons  from  choosing 
this  calling.  It  does  not  offer  much  in  the 
way  of  money  —  other  callings  offer  more. 
The  commercial  and  financial  world  holds  up 
its  attractions  and  allurements.  The  other 
professions  present  opportunities  for  more 
brilliant  careers.  A  lawyer  may  become  a 
great  jurist,  a  great  statesman,  or  even  may 
reach  the   presidency.      The  physician   may 

[210] 


C^e  lure  of  t^e  piinimv 

attain  high  rank  among  men,  may  become 
celebrated  all  over  the  world  for  his  skill  in 
his  profession.  Over  against  all  these  attrac- 
tions the  minister's  life  seems  to  suffer  in 
winningness.  The  minister  is  not  likely  to 
become  rich.  It  is  said  the  average  salary 
for  ministers  in  this  country  is  from  seven  to 
eight  hundred  dollars  a  year.  This  means 
ofttimes  plain  and  close  living,  even  pinching. 
It  means  also,  in  many  cases,  obscurity,  with 
little  chance  for  fame.  Then  the  ministry 
has  its  hardships,  its  self-denial,  and  sacrifice. 

But  in  spite  of  these  conditions  the  min- 
istry has  its  attractions  which  should  draw 
resistlessly  upon  the  hearts  of  worthy  men. 
The  minister  is  an  ambassador  of  Christ. 
"  We  are  ambassadors  therefore,"  says  St. 
Paul,  "  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though  God 
were  entreating  by  us."  The  minister  brings 
to  men  the  good  news  of  the  love  of  God,  and 
calls  them  to  accept  that  love.  Can  there  be 
any  earthly  honor  so  high,  any  calling  so 
sacred  as  this? 

The  minister  himself  is  a  representative  of 
[211] 


C^e  isZMty  of  ttevy  %>ay 

Christ  in  the  saving  of  the  world.  We  know 
something  of  what  Christ  did  for  the  com- 
munity in  which  he  lived,  for  the  homes  into 
which  he  was  received,  for  the  individuals  into 
whose  lives  he  came.  What  he  was  to  the 
community,  to  privileged  households,  and  to 
the  people  who  enjoyed  his  personal  friend- 
ship, that  the  minister  of  Christ  is  to-day  to 
the  households  and  to  the  men  and  women  to 
whom  he  ministers. 

Dr.  John  Watson  (Ian  Maclaren)  in  one 
of  his  lectures  to  theological  students  speaks 
thus  of  his  own  boyhood  pastor :  "  People 
turned  to  him  as  by  instinct  in  their  joys  and 
sorrows;  men  consulted  him  in  the  crises  of 
life,  and  as  they  lay  a-dying  committed  their 
wives  and  children  to  his  care.  He  was  a 
head  to  every  widow,  a  father  to  the  orphans, 
and  the  friend  of  all  lowly,  discouraged,  un- 
successful souls.  Ten  miles  away  people  did 
not  know  his  name,  but  his  own  congregation 
regarded  no  other,  and  in  the  Lord's  presence 
it  was  well  known  and  was  often  mentioned. 
When  he  laid  down  his  trust,  and  arrived  on 

[212] 


C^e  lure  of  ti&e  pLinimv 

the  other  side,  many  whom  he  had  fed  and 
guided  and  restored  and  comforted,  till  he 
saw  them  through  the  gates,  were  waiting  to 
receive  their  shepherd-minister,  and  as  they 
stood  round  him  before  the  Lord,  he,  of  all 
men,  could  say  without  shame,  '  Behold,  Lord, 
thine  under-shepherd,  and  the  flock  thou  didst 
give  me.5  " 

This  picture  is  not  overdrawn,  although 
perhaps  not  many  pastors  in  the  rush  and 
hurry  of  these  strenuous  days  get  into  such 
close  and  tender  relations  with  their  people. 
This,  however,  is  the  ideal  relation,  and  in 
many  parishes,  both  in  city  and  country,  min- 
isters do  indeed  become  all  this  and  more  to 
their  flocks.  Old  and  young  love  them.  The 
people  welcome  them  to  their  homes.  In  times 
of  joy  they  come,  and  their  presence  is  not 
a  restraint  to  gladness,  but  an  inspiration. 
In  times  of  sorrow  they  come,  and  their  pres- 
ence, their  sympathy,  their  love,  and  their 
prayers  bring  Christ  himself  near,  and  even 
seem  to  bring  heaven  down  into  the  sad  home, 
with  its  benedictions  of  joy.     When  the  baby 

[213] 


C^e  TStauty  of  €Uty  3®ay 

is  born,  when  birthdays  are  marked,  when 
the  girl  becomes  engaged,  when  the  wedding 
is  celebrated,  when  the  boy  is  graduated  or 
takes  an  honor,  when  the  silver  and  the 
golden  anniversaries  of  the  old  people  are 
observed,  when  sickness  comes  and  all  walk 
softly  in  the  house,  when  death  comes,  and 
crape  is  on  the  door,  and  the  funeral  service 
is  held,  the  pastor  is  there,  —  the  friend,  the 
sharer  of  joy,  the  giver  of  loving  greetings 
and  congratulations,  the  sympathizer,  the 
comforter,  —  in  his  own  lesser  human  way, 
just  what  Jesus  was  in  the  homes  of  the 
people  in  Galilee  and  Judaea  the  true  minister 
is  to  his  people  in  all  the  experiences  of  their 
lives. 

We  are  thinking  of  the  attractions  of  the 
ministry,  that  in  it  which  should  draw  young 
men  into  it,  should  lead  them  to  choose  it  as 
a  calling  in  which  to  find  the  deepest  joy  and 
the  widest  opportunities  for  service  and  help- 
fulness. Is  it  not  something  worth  while, 
something  worthy  of  the  noble  life,  to  come 
into  such  relations  with  people? 

[214] 


C^e  JLute  of  ti&e  jftinim? 

Perhaps  we  do  not  appreciate  the  sacred- 
ness  of  this  part  of  the  minister's  life  and 
work.  He  is  the  confidential  friend  of  thou- 
sands of  people  who  come  to  him  with  their 
anxieties,  their  perplexities,  their  questions, 
their  disappointments,  their  failures,  their 
fears  and  doubts,  their  sorrows  and  their  sins. 
His  study  is  a  confessional.  Protestants  do 
not  require  the  confession  of  people  in  their 
churches,  and  yet  there  are  times  in  the  life 
of  every  one  of  us  when  we  need  to  go  volun- 
tarily to  a  trusted  pastor  and  tell  him  the 
burden  that  is  on  our  hearts.  To  many  per- 
sons this  is  one  of  the  most  sacred  privileges 
of  life.  Ofttimes  hope  would  die  if  it  were 
not  possible  to  find  some  one  to  whom  to 
speak,  to  find  human  sympathy  and  wise 
counsel  in  days  when  the  burden  is  too  heavy 
to  be  borne  alone,  or  the  way  cannot  be  found 
without  a  guide.  Even  the  strongest  people 
need  sometimes  a  friend  who  will  stand  by 
them,  who  will  be  gentle,  patient,  and  for- 
bearing with  them  when  they  have  stumbled 
and  sinned.     Thousands  go  down  when  they 

[215] 


C^e  iszmty  of  thzxy  j®9$ 

have  failed  because  no  love  comes  and  no 
hand  is  reached  up  to  help  them  to  start 
again. 

Ofttimes  people  need  advice.  They  do  not 
know  what  to  do  or  where  to  go.  In  such 
times  a  wise,  sympathetic  pastor  may  save  a 
life  from  doubt,  a  soul  from  despair.  People 
are  inexperienced.  They  lack  wisdom.  They 
are  dazed  and  confused  by  their  circum- 
stances, and  need  a  friend  who  understands 
life  better  than  they  do.  It  is  not  material 
help  they  require,  —  it  is  guidance,  inspira- 
tion, direction,  encouragement.  Two  persons 
have  fallen  apart  through  some  misunder- 
standing. A  wise,  gentle,  and  tactful  pastor 
can  bring  them  together  and  make  their  lives 
one  again.  A  man  has  some  trouble  in  his 
business,  and  his  minister  cheers  him  and 
makes  him  brave  to  overcome  his  discourage- 
ment and  go  on  to  success.  One  falls  into  a 
bad  habit  which  is  sapping  his  life  and  ruin- 
ing his  career.  The  minister  comes,  not  with 
reproof,  but  with  love  and  grief  and  strong 
help,  and  saves  him.     One  fails  and  falls  and 

[216] 


€^e  lure  ot  ttye  jtttmgtti? 

is  almost  in  despair,  and  the  minister  is  like 
Christ  to  lift  him  up,  to  save  him. 

These  are  mere  glimpses  of  some  phases  of 
the  personal  work  of  the  minister,  the  part 
of  his  work  the  world  knows  nothing  about. 
He  is  priest  as  well  as  pastor.  In  one  of  St. 
Paul's  epistles,  where  he  is  speaking  of  the 
strenuousness  of  his  own  work,  he  says  this: 
"  Besides  those  things  that  are  without,  there 
is  much  that  presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety 
for  all  the  churches."  If  any  one  is  in  trouble, 
he  is  troubled  too.  If  any  have  sinned,  he  is 
grieved,  almost  to  heart  breaking.  If  any 
are  suffering,  he  suffers  too.  "  Who  is  weak, 
and  I  am  not  weak?  who  is  caused  to 
stumble,  and  I  burn  not?"  The  minister's 
heart-burdens  are  his  heaviest.  People  do 
not  begin  to  know  how  their  minister  enters 
into  their  experiences,  their  sicknesses,  their 
struggles,  their  sorrows,  their  temptations 
and  falls,  as  well  as  their  joys.  When  their 
home  is  shrouded  in  gloom,  his  heart  is 
breaking. 

Is  there  nothing  in  this  part  of  the  min- 
[217] 


ister's  calling  to  make  it  sacred  and  holy? 
There  is  higher  honor  in  being  such  a  friend 
to  men  and  women,  in  entering  into  the  inner 
experiences  of  their  lives,  and  in  standing  as 
priest  between  them  and  God,  than  there  can 
be  in  the  most  distinguished  position  the  world 
can  give  to  any  man. 

The  work  of  a  minister  is  sacred  also  be- 
cause of  its  essential  motive.  It  is  all  a  ser- 
vice of  love.  The  lawyer  does  not  need  to 
love  his  clients.  The  physician  may  not  love 
his  patients.  The  teacher  may  teach  without 
personal  affection  for  his  pupils.  But  the 
minister  must  love  his  people,  or  his  work  will 
avail  nothing.  Though  he  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  angels,  if  he  does  not  love, 
his  eloquence  is  but  sounding  brass.  St. 
Paul's  epistles  are  full  of  love.  You  feel  the 
heart-beat  in  every  chapter.  For  example, 
"  We  are  gentle  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  when 
a  nurse  cherisheth  her  own  children :  even  so, 
being  affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we  were 
well  pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not  the 
gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 

[218] 


C^e  tun  of  t^e  ffltntmv 

because   ye  were  become  very   dear  to   us." 
There  is  no  true  ministry  without  love. 

The  name  minister  means  servant.  He  is 
his  people's  servant  for  Jesus'  sake.  The 
people  of  a  true  pastor  do  not  begin  to  know 
how  deeply  and  fully  he  lives  for  them,  how 
devotedly  he  serves  them,  how  tenderly  he 
loves  them.  He  never  wearies  of  doing  for 
them.  There  is  a  story  of  St.  John,  the  be- 
loved disciple,  which  illustrates  the  minister's 
love  for  his  people.  A  noble  youth  was  once 
committed  to  him  by  his  parents.  St.  John 
was  obliged  to  go  away  on  a  long  journey, 
and  left  his  ward  in  the  care  of  others.  When 
he  returned,  he  was  told  that  the  youth  had 
fallen  into  evil  ways  and  had  joined  a  band 
of  robbers  and  had  become  their  leader.  St. 
John  was  filled  with  grief  and  self-reproach. 
He  hastened  to  the  stronghold  of  the  robbers' 
band,  seized  the  young  man  by  the  hand, 
kissed  it,  and  calling  him  by  his  familiar 
name,  brought  him  back  home  again  to  his 
old  faith.  Thus  does  the  true  minister  love 
souls  and  seek  to  save  them. 

[219] 


€^e  TStauty  of  €tety  5^ar 

The  minister  is  also  a  man  of  prayer,  a 
man  of  mighty  intercession.  The  ancient 
high  priest  carried  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  on  the  twelve  stones  on  his  breastplate ; 
the  minister  carries  the  names  of  his  people 
in  his  heart.  He  prays  for  them,  not  as  a 
congregation  only,  but  as  individuals,  one  by 
one.  His  church  roll  is  his  rosary.  He  is 
the  personal  friend  of  every  member  of  his 
flock.  He  is  the  lifter-up  of  those  who  faint 
or  fall.  He  is  an  encourager,  a  strengthener. 
In  all  the  world  there  is  no  opportunity  for 
such  service  of  others  as  the  ministry  affords. 

No  true-hearted  young  man  seeks  for  ease, 
for  self-indulgence,  whatever  his  calling. 
There  is  nothing  noble  in  such  a  life. 
Worthy  men  want  an  opportunity  to  give 
their  life  for  men,  as  their  Master  did.  They 
want  an  opportunity  to  be  the  friend  of 
others,  to  do  them  good,  to  lead  them  upward. 
This  is  the  highest  life  possible.  They  will 
find  scope  for  such  life  in  the  ministry. 


[220] 


ISarroto  *Lfoe$ 


"  /  saw  him  across  the  dingy  street, 

A  little  old  cobbler,  lame,  with  a  hump, 

Yet  his  whistle  came  to  me  clear  and  sweet 

As  he  stitched  away  at  a  dancing  pump. 

"  Well,  some  of  us  limp  while  others  dance; 

There's  none  of  life's  pleasures  without  alloy. 
Let  us  thank  heaven,  then,  for  the  chance 
To  whistle  while  mending  the  shoes  of  joy." 


XVI 


OME  people  seem  to  live 
narrow  lives.  Their  circum- 
stances are  narrow.  They 
are  hemmed  in,  as  it  were, 
and  it  appears  to  them  they 
never  can  make  anything  of  themselves.  In 
their  little,  circumscribed  environment  they 
dream  of  a  larger  world  outside,  with  its 
beauty,  its  opportunities,  its  privileges,  its 
achievements,  and  they  wish  they  could  climb 
out  of  their  close,  cramped  place  and  enjoy 
the  wider  world,  the  freer  air,  the  larger 
room  for  living,  outside.  And  some  young 
people  fret  in  the  limitations  in  which  they 
find  themselves. 

But  we  should  never  chafe,  —  chafing 
spoils  our  lives.  It  is  ingratitude  to  God. 
We  should  accept  our  circumstances  in  life, 
our  condition,  our  providential  environment, 
with  love  and  trust,  in  the  spirit  of  content- 

[223] 


C^e  'Beaut?  of  <BUty  %>ay 

ment.  We  are  not,  however,  indolently  to 
accept  our  limitations,  as  if  God  wants  us 
to  stay  there  forever,  and  make  no  effort  to 
get  into  larger  conditions.  Usually  we  are 
to  be  led  out  of  them  at  length  into  a  larger 
place  if  we  do  our  part  and  are  faithful. 
Contentment  with  our  lot  is  a  religious  duty, 
and  yet  we  are  never  to  fret  about  our  small 
chance,  not  trying  to  better  our  condition, 
and  blame  God  for  it,  complaining  that  if  we 
had  had  the  larger  opportunity  which  some- 
body else  had,  we  would  have  made  something 
worth  while  of  our  life. 

God  does  not  want  us  to  be  contented  with 
insignificance  if  we  are  able  to  hew  our  way 
out  to  better  things.  Ofttimes  narrowness 
of  this  kind  is  really  a  splendid  opportunity 
rather  than  an  invincible  hindrance.  God 
puts  us  into  a  small  place  at  the  beginning 
that  in  the  very  narrowness  we  may  get  im- 
pulse and  inspiration  for  larger  things,  and 
in  the  effort  and  struggle  grow  strong.  A 
young  medical  student  was  speaking  of  the 
hampered  early  beginnings,  —  poverty,  neces- 

[224] 


$at*ot»  JLffoeg 


sity  for  hard  work,  and  more  struggle  to 
get  an  education.  A  friend  said :  "  Do 
you  know  that  these  very  experiences  were 
God's  way  of  blessing  you?  He  gave  you 
the  narrow  circumstances  that  you  might 
make  the  effort  to  grow.  If  you  had  had 
money,  easy  conditions,  and  affluent  circum- 
stances, you  never  would  have  been  where 
you  are  to-day,  —  about  to  enter  an  honored 
profession." 

In  one  of  the  Psalms  there  is  a  word  which 
tells  not  only  the  writer's  own  life  story,  but 
that  also  of  countless  others.  He  says,  "  He 
brought  me  forth  also  into  a  large  place." 
He  is  referring  to  troubles  and  dangers  which 
had  encompassed  him,  shut  him  in,  made 
what  seemed  an  invincible  siege  about  him. 
But  the  Lord  delivered  him  from  his  strong 
enemy  and  brought  him  out  into  a  large 
place.  Many  people  have  had  similar  de- 
liverances. We  remember  times  when  there 
appeared  to  be  only  disaster  and  calamity 
for  us,  and  trouble,  shutting  us  in,  entan- 
gling us  in  the  wilderness,  with  no  hope  of 

[2*5] 


€^e  'Btauty  of  ttotvy  %>ay 

escape,  when  God,  in  some  way  we  had  not 
dreamed  of,  brought  us  out  into  a  place  of 
safety,  of  joy,  of  peace,  of  enlargement,  of 
prosperity. 

But  in  still  gileater  way  David's  word 
was  true  of  his  life.  He  had  been  brought 
up  in  lowly  circumstances,  but  the  Lord  led 
him  out  into  a  large  place,  making  him  king 
of  a  great  nation,  and  giving  him  opportu- 
nities for  wide  usefulness.  The  same  was  true 
of  Joseph.  Through  thirteen  years  of  what 
seemed  adversity  and  calamity,  God  brought 
him  to  honor,  power,  and  great  success. 
Nearly  all  who  have  reached  noble  character 
and  great  usefulness  have  been  led  forth  from 
limiting  circumstances  into  a  large  place  by 
a  divine  hand. 

Some  people,  however,  permit  themselves 
to  be  dwarfed  in  their  hampering  conditions. 
They  allow  the  narrowness  of  their  circum- 
stances to  get  into  their  souls,  and  every 
noble  aspiration  is  smothered,  the  wings  of 
hope  are  cut,  the  fires  of  enthusiasm  are 
quenched.      There   are   stories    of   men   who 

[226] 


$arrot»  JLtoeg 


have  been  buried  alive,  sometimes  built  into 
granite  walls.  So  these  people  allow  them- 
selves to  be  buried  alive,  in  their  narrow 
circumstances.  Far  more  people  than  we 
know  make  this  mistake.  They  have  not 
wealth  with  its  luxuries  to  give  them  a  soft 
nest.  They  have  not  influential  friends  to 
open  doors  for  them,  to  lift  them  into  places 
of  comfort  and  favor,  to  give  them  opportu- 
nities for  a  great  career.  So  they  conclude 
that  their  lives  are  doomed  to  littleness 
and  failure.  But  really,  if  they  only  knew 
it,  what  they  consider  disadvantages  are 
meant  for  advantages.  What  they  regard 
as  hopeless  handicaps  are  meant  to  be  wings 
on  which  they  may  rise.  The  narrowness 
which  makes  some  people  despair,  is  really 
a  condition  full  of  great  possibilities.  It 
needs  only  courage  and  persistence  to  turn 
it  into  a  blessing.    One  writes  : 

Misfortune  met  two  travellers,  and  swelled  to  twice 

his  size; 
One,  cowering,  groaned,  "Alas,  this  hour!  "   and  fell, 

no  more  to  rise. 


[227] 


C^e  istmty  of  Ctoeri?  &av 

The  other  climbed  the  ugly  shape,  saying,    "  It 's  well 

you  came!  " 
And  made  Misfortune  serve  him  as  a  stepping-stone 

to  fame. 


Look  at  Christ's  own  life.  We  know  how 
narrow  it  was  in  its  early  conditions.  He 
was  brought  up  in  a  peasant  village,  without 
opportunities  for  education,  for  social  im- 
provement, for  training  for  life.  When  we 
think  of  the  bare  circumstances  in  which  Je- 
sus grew  up,  we  wonder  how  his  life  devel- 
oped into  such  beauty,  such  nobleness,  such 
marvellous  strength. 

The  secret  was  in  himself.  The  grace  of 
God  was  in  him.  At  the  end  he  said,  "  I 
have  overcome  the  world."  He  always  lived 
victoriously.  His  circumstances  were  nar- 
row, but  no  narrowness  from  without  could 
cramp  or  dwarf  or  stunt  his  glorious  spirit. 
The  narrowness  never  entered  his  soul.  His 
spirit  was  as  free  in  the  hardest  days  of  his 
earthly  life  as  it  was  in  heaven's  glory  be- 
fore he  came  to  the  earth.  He  found  in  the 
Nazareth  home,  with  all  its  limitations,  room 

[  228  ] 


^arroto  Libeg 


enough  in  which  to  grow  into  the  most  glo- 
rious manhood  the  world  has  ever  known.  We 
need  not  say  that  it  was  the  divine  within 
him  that  enabled  him  to  triumph  over  hin- 
drances and  disregard  limitations.  He  met 
human  life  j  ust  as  we  all  must  meet  it.  Temp- 
tation and  struggle  were  as  real  to  him  as 
they  are  to  us.  He  showed  us  how  we  may 
overcome  the  world. 

Whatever  our  conditions  may  be,  however 
bare,  hard,  and  invincible  they  may  seem  to 
be,  Christ  can  enable  us  to  live  in  them  just 
as  he  lived  in  his  barer,  harder  conditions, 
and  to  come  out  at  length  into  a  wider  place. 
We  are  not  clay,  dust.  We  have  in  us  an 
immortal  life  which  ought  to  be  unconquer- 
able. We  should  laugh  at  our  limited  con- 
ditions ;  they  cannot  bind  or  limit  us.  Some 
one,  or  perhaps  it  was  a  bird  or  a  squirrel, 
dropped  an  acorn  in  the  crevice  of  a  great 
rock.  It  sank  down  and  was  imprisoned  in 
the  heart  of  the  stone.  But  moisture  from 
heaven's  clouds  reached  it,  and  it  grew.  It 
must  die  in  its  dark  prison,  you  would  have 

[229] 


€^e  TBeaut?  of  <&tety  &>ay 

said.  No;  it  grew  and  burst  the  mighty 
rock  asunder  and  became  a  great  oak  tree. 
So  we  should  grow  in  the  severest  conditions, 
and  then  we  shall  come  out  into  a  wide  place. 
Truth  is  mighty.  It  may  not  manifest  it- 
self in  a  strenuous  life.  It  may  be  quiet, 
making  no  noise,  and  yet  it  has  all  the  power 
of  God  in  it.  A  noble  girl  was  engaged  to 
a  young  man  who  was  in  business  with  his 
father  —  the  brewing  business,  although 
they  did  not  say  much  about  this,  —  with  fine 
prospects  of  wealth  and  prosperity.  When 
the  girl  learned  the  fact,  she  talked  it  over 
with  the  young  man  and  then  told  him  very 
frankly  that  she  could  not  marry  him  unless 
he  abandoned  the  business  in  which  he  was 
engaged.  She  said  that  she  was  a  Christian, 
and  believing  that  the  business  was  wrong, 
she  could  not  be  the  wife  of  a  man  who  was 
engaged  in  it.  She  could  not  live  in  a  home 
which  the  business  maintained.  She  could 
have  no  blessing  in  it.  The  young  man  was 
astounded.  He  saw  nothing  wrong  in  the 
business.     His   father  was  honorable.     Yet 

[230] 


jftatrotD  JLifceg 


he  loved  the  girl,  listened  to  what  she  said, 
and  considered  seriously  the  possibility  of 
doing  what  she  asked.  After  much  thought 
he  became  satisfied  that  she  was  right,  and 
decided  to  give  up  his  place  in  the  business 
—  for  his  father  was  immovable.  He  went 
to  the  bottom  of  the  ladder  and  began  life 
anew.  His  friends  talked  of  the  unreason- 
ableness of  the  girl  in  demanding  such  sacri- 
fice, and  of  the  young  man's  folly  in  accept- 
ing her  guidance.  They  called  it  bigotry 
and  intolerance. 

But  the  narrowness  was  really  in  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  he  was  already  bound 
in  his  father's  business.  He  was  held  a  pris- 
oner there.  Christ  now  led  him  out  into  a 
larger  place.  His  manliness  developed  into 
splendor  of  character.  It  took  half  a  dozen 
years  of  hard  work,  severe  struggle,  and 
pinching  economy,  but  he  came  out  at  length  a 
man  of  strength.  If  he  had  remained  in  his 
old  environment,  he  would  have  been  only  a 
rich  brewer,  unrecognized  among  men,  unhon- 
ored,  even  cut  off  from  men  of  noble  rank. 

[231] 


C^e  istauty  of  €Uxy  l®ay 

But  in  this  new  free  life  he  became  a  power 
among  his  fellows,  a  moral  force  in  the  com- 
munity, building  up  a  home  which  became  a 
centre  of  beauty,  happiness,  and  good.  He 
was  accustomed  to  say  afterward,  "  My 
wife's  principles  made  a  man  of  me."  Here 
was  indeed  the  gentle  hand  of  Christ,  sent 
to  lead  him  out  of  his  narrow  prison  into  a 
wide  place. 

Sin  stunts  life  wherever  it  touches  it. 
Selfishness  cramps  and  dwarfs.  Envy  and 
jealousy  bind  the  soul  in  a  wretched  environ- 
ment. Love  enlarges  the  tent.  A  Christian 
woman  tells  of  the  kind  of  friend  she  used  to 
be.  SKe  would  choose  a  girl  friend  and 
would  love  her  intensely.  But  she  was  so 
insanely  jealous  of  her  that  the  girl  must  be 
her  friend  and  hers  only.  If  she  called  on 
another,  or  walked  with  another,  or  even 
spoke  kindly  to  another,  her  friend's  anger 
knew  no  bounds.  There  was  no  happiness  in 
such  friendship  for  either  of  the  two.  It  was 
a  miserable  prison  in  which  the  woman  her- 
self was  bound,  and  her  passionate  friend- 

[232] 


$areoto  Libeg 


ship  made  only  bondage  for  the  one  she 
loved. 

Then  the  woman  tells  of  giving  her  heart 
to  Christ,  and  learning  from  him  the  secret 
of  true  friendship.  The  old  jealousies  had 
vanished.  When  she  had  a  friend,  she  was 
kind  and  loving  to  her,  and  wanted  everybody 
to  love  her.  God  had  led  her  forth  into  a 
large  place.  She  had  a  thousand  times  the 
joy  she  used  to  have  in  the  old-time  narrow, 
exacting,  suspicious  friendship.  She  had  en- 
larged the  place  of  her  tent.  It  was  no 
longer  a  little  place  for  our  thin  canvas 
walls,  with  room  only  for  herself  and  one; 
it  widened  out  until  it  was  as  wide  as  the 
love  of  Christ. 

We  cannot  let  Christ  into  our  hearts  with- 
out becoming  broader  in  feeling,  larger  in 
interest,  wider  in  hope,  more  generous  in  all 
ways.  We  have  no  right  to  be  narrow.  We 
should  pray  to  be  delivered  from  all  narrow- 
ness in  our  friendships,  —  in  our  heart  life, 
our  church  life,  our  neighborhood  life,  our 
school  life,  our  social  life.     Look  at  Christ 

[233] 


C^e  QBeaut?  of  tiazvy  %>ay 

himself  as  the  perfect  One.  He  enlarged  the 
place  of  his  tent  until  it  became  as  wide  as 
the  blue  sky.  Under  its  shelter  all  the  weary, 
the  lonely,  the  homesick,  the  suffering,  and 
the  sorrowing  take  refuge. 


[  234  ] 


€^e  €tue  Enlarging  of  JLtfe 


Soul  that  canst  soar! 
Body   may   slumber; 
Body  shall  cumber 
Soul-flight  no  more. 

BBOWNING. 


XVII 


€^e  Ctue  Enlarging  of  life 


O  the  external  eye  there  is  no 
great  difference  in  men. 
Some  are  tall,  some  are  short, 
some  are  heavy,  some  are 
light,  some  are  slow,  some 
are  quick  of  movement.  We  soon  learn  that 
the  real  size  of  men  is  not  measured  by  their 
height  or  their  weight,  or  the  alertness  or 
slowness  of  their  movements.  A  physical 
giant  may  be  a  very  little  man  in  intellectual 
or  in  moral  quality,  and  a  man  of  very  small 
stature  may  be  great  in  the  things  which 
make  real  manhood. 

The  actual  measurement  of  life  is  not 
therefore  determined  by  the  weigher's  scales 
or  by  the  tailor's  patterns,  but  by  qualities  of 
mind  and  heart.  When  we  are  exhorted  to 
enlarge  our  life,  it  is  not  meant  that  we  shall 
increase  our  stature  or  add  pounds  to  our 

[237] 


Clje  OBeautt  of  ttotty  1®$$ 

weight,  but  that  we  shall  grow  in  the  things 
that  make  character,  that  give  power,  that 
add  influence.  There  is  always  room  for 
such  enlarging.  The  possibilities  are  sim- 
ply immeasurable.  No  man  is  ever  so  good 
that  he  cannot  be  better.  No  one  has  ever 
attained  so  worthy  a  character  that  he  can- 
not be  worthier.  No  one  is  ever  so  noble  a 
friend  but  he  can  become  nobler.  Richard 
Watson  Gilder  puts  this  truth  in  a  beautiful 
way  in  a  little  poem: 

Yesterday,  when  we  were  friends, 
We  were  scarcely  friends  at  all; 
Now  we  have  been  friends  so  long, 
Now  onr  love  has  grown  so  strong. 

When  to-morrow's  eve  shall  fall 
We  shall  say,  as  night  descends, 

Again  shall  say:    Ah,  yesterday 
Scarcely  were  we  friends  at  all  — 

Now  we  have  been  friends  so  long; 

Our  love  has  grown  so  deep,  so  strong. 

The  same  is  true  of  every  noble  quality. 
All  life  is  immortal.  Its  reach  is  infinite.  Yet 
few  of  us  begin  to  make   of  our  own  per- 

[238] 


C^e  Cnie  enlarging  of  life 

sonal  life  what  we  might  make  of  it.  We  do 
not  live  as  we  could  live.  We  touch  only 
the  edges  of  possible  attainment.  The  call 
of  Christ  to  us  ever  is  to  enlarge  our  lives. 
He  wants  us  to  have  not  life  merely,  but 
abundant  life.  Yet  many  of  us  are  satisfied 
if  we  have  life  at  all,  even  the  smallest  meas- 
ure of  it.  We  live  only  at  a  "  poor  dying 
rate,"  as  the  old  hymn  puts  it.  Our  veins  are 
scant  of  life.  We  are  not  living  richly.  Our 
cheeks  are  thin  and  sunken.  We  are  spirit- 
ually anemic. 

Men  are  looking  after  their  bodies  now  a 
good  deal  more  than  they  did  formerly.  We 
are  taught  that  we  ought  to  be  well,  that  we 
ought  to  bring  our  bodies  up  to  their  best. 
Athletics  may  be  overdone  in  some  of  our 
colleges,  where  some  young  men  seem  to 
think  they  have  no  minds,  no  souls,  have  only 
bodies.  But  true  education  thinks  of  all 
parts  of  the  life  —  body,  mind,  and  spirit  — 
and  seeks  to  make  full-rounded  men.  That  is 
what  Christ  means  when  he  calls  for  abun- 
dant life.    It  means  enlargement  in  all  phases 

[239] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  <£bet?  l®ay 

and  departments  of  our  being.  We  are  not 
living  up  to  our  full  duty  if  we  are  not  tak- 
ing care  of  our  bodies.  We  are  always  in 
danger  of  over-indulging  our  appetites. 
Plain  living  and  high  thinking  belong  to  the 
true  life.  Men  talk  about  the  mystery  of 
Providence  when  their  health  is  poor  or  when 
they  break  down  early.  They  wonder  why 
it  is.  Perhaps  it  would  be  more  fair  to  put 
the  responsibility  on  their  own  neglect  of 
the  laws  of  life  and  health. 

The  heart  makes  the  life.  This  is  true  of 
the  physical  life,  —  its  health  and  fulness  de- 
pend on  the  working  of  the  heart.  It  is  true 
also  of  the  spiritual  life.  "  Thy  heart  .  .  . 
shall  be  enlarged,"  is  the  promise  to  those 
who  are  called  to  live  the  life  of  divine  grace. 

A  larger  heart  makes  a  larger  man.  Love 
is  the  final  measure  of  life.  There  is  just  as 
much  of  life  in  a  man  as  there  is  of  love,  for 
love  is  the  essential  thing.  Not  to  love  is  not 
to  live.  Love  is  the  perfect  tense  of  live.  St. 
Paul  tells  us  that  though  we  have  the  elo- 
quence of  angels,  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and 

[240] 


C^e  Ctue  Enlarging  of  iLtfe 

though  we  have  all  knowledge,  and  faith  to 
work  the  most  stupendous  miracles,  and  the 
largest  benevolence,  and  have  even  a  martyr 
spirit,  but  have  not  love,  we  are  nothing.  We 
are  empty.  When  we  say  that  our  heart  is 
enlarged,  we  mean  we  are  growing  in  love, 
becoming  more  kind,  more  long-suffering,  less 
envious,  less  irritable,  seeing  more  of  the 
good  in  others  and  less  of  things  to  blame 
and  condemn,  having  more  patience,  more 
gentleness,  more  sympathy. 

We  must  also  make  sure  that  what  seems 
to  us  to  be  enlargement  of  life  is  really  en- 
largement. "  Getting  is  not  always  gain- 
ing." A  man  may  be  growing  in  certain  ways 
and  yet  be  really  dwindling.  He  may  bulk 
more  largely  before  the  eyes  of  men,  and  yet 
in  the  sight  of  heaven  be  a  smaller  man  than 
when  he  seemed  least.  Writers  distinguish 
between  possessing  and  inheriting.  In  one  of 
the  Beatitudes  we  read,  "  Blessed  are  the 
meek:  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth." 
The  meek  are  the  unresisting.  They  are  not 
the  strenuous  among  men.     Ordinarily  they 

[241  ] 


€^e  TStauty  of  €totvy  3©a? 

do  not  grow  rich.  They  do  not  add  field  to 
field.  They  are  not  generally  regarded  as 
successful.  They  are  not  shrewd,  and  are 
easily  imposed  upon.  Ambitious  and  un- 
scrupulous men  often  take  advantage  of 
them.  They  do  not  contend  for  their  rights. 
They  give  to  him  who  asks  of  them,  and 
from  him  that  takes  away  their  goods  they 
demand  them  not  again. 

It  seems  strange,  therefore,  to  read  of  the 
meek  that  they  shall  inherit  the  earth.  But 
note  the  word  that  is  used,  - —  inherit.  They 
do  not  possess  the  earth.  They  do  not  have 
its  millions  in  their  own  name.  A  writer, 
speaking  of  the  Beatitudes,  says :  "  The  men 
who  leave  behind  them  much  hoarded  wealth, 
rarely  leave  anything  else.  Their  names  are 
not  known  in  religion,  in  education,  in  social 
reform.  The  scholars,  the  thinkers,  the  poets 
and  saints,  the  men  who  raise  the  moral  stat- 
ure of  mankind,  usually  die  poor."  Yet  the 
Master  says  of  just  such  as  these,  that  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth.  What  does  he  mean? 
There  is  a  world-wide  difference  between  get- 

[242] 


W$z  €rue  (Enlarging  of  Life 

ting  and  gaining,  between  possessing  and 
inheriting.  A  man  may  acquire  power  and 
may  amass  millions  of  money.  That  is,  he 
may  put  his  name  on  the  millions.  He  may 
own  railroads,  banks,  mines,  houses,  but  his 
vast  wealth  really  means  nothing  to  him.  At 
the  heart  of  it  all,  there  is  only  a  poor,  mis- 
erable, dwarfed  soul.  Then  when  he  dies, 
he  is  a  beggar,  like  the  rich  man  in  our 
Lord's  parable,  —  owning  nothing.  He  takes 
none  of  his  money  with  him.  He  possessed 
millions,  —  he  inherited  nothing.  He  made 
nothing  really  his  own.  No  part  of  his 
wealth  was  laid  up  in  heaven.  No  part  of  it 
was  ever  wrought  into  his  own  life.  No  part 
of  it  was  put  into  the  lives  of  others. 

There  is  no  true  enlarging  of  the  heart 
and  life  in  such  acquisition  as  this.  A  man 
may  increase  in  money-possessions  until  the 
boy  of  poverty  has  become  a  millionaire,  and 
yet  be  no  wiser,  no  greater  in  himself,  no 
more  a  man,  with  not  one  more  worthy  qual- 
ity of  character.  He  may  live  in  a  great  deal 
finer  house,  with  richer  furniture  and  rarer 

[243] 


C^e  'Beaut?  of  €tevy  l®ay 

pictures  and  costlier  carpets,  but  the  man 
in  the  midst  of  all  the  splendor  is  no  better, 
no  greater.  He  may  have  a  large  library 
in  the  part  of  his  house  where  the  library 
ought  to  be,  but  the  books  have  done  nothing 
for  him,  have  been  nothing  to  him ;  the  pages 
are  uncut ;  he  has  not  taken  any  of  them  into 
his  life.  He  was  told  that  a  rich  man  ought 
to  have  a  fine  library  and  he  bought  one,  but 
never  read  a  book. 

He  may  have  lovely  gardens  on  his  estate, 
with  rare  plants  and  flowers,  but  he  knows 
nothing  of  any  of  them,  and  they  mean  noth- 
ing to  him.  They  have  put  neither  beauty 
nor  fragrance  into  his  life.  He  may  have 
great  works  of  art  in  his  house,  purchased 
for  him  by  connoisseurs  at  fabulous  prices, 
but  he  knows  nothing  of  any  of  them.  All 
the  costly  things  he  has  gathered  about  him 
by  means  of  his  wealth  are  but  vain  bits  of 
display.  They  mean  nothing  to  the  man. 
They  represent  no  taste,  no  culture,  no  voca- 
tion of  his.  He  is  no  greater,  no  more  intel- 
ligent, no   more   refined,   because   of  owning 

[244] 


C^e  Ctue  Cnlatgtng  of  life 

them.  His  life  is  no  more  beautiful,  no  more 
gentle  or  useful,  for  any  or  all  of  them. 

There  is  no  true  enlarging  of  life  in  all 
this.  Acquisition  is  not  gain,  possessing  is 
not  inheriting.  The  way  the  meek  man  in- 
herits the  earth  is  by  getting  the  beautiful 
things  of  the  world  into  his  life,  not  merely 
by  having  them  added  to  his  estate.  It  is 
not  by  owning  mountains,  but  by  having  the 
mountains  in  his  heart  that  a  man  is  really 
enriched.  Dr.  Robertson  Nicoll,  in  speaking 
of  owning  and  possessing,  says :  "  I  occa- 
sionally go  out  on  a  Saturday  afternoon 
along  a  Surrey  lane.  Who  owns  that  lane? 
I  do  not  know.  But  I  possess  it.  It  belongs 
to  me,  for  I  can  appreciate  its  beauty  of 
color  and  contour;  I  go  through  it  with  a 
rejoicing  heart,  and  I  care  not  who  holds 
the  title-deeds." 

A  man  who  is  seeking  to  enlarge  his  life 
may  continue  poor  all  his  years  in  an  earthly 
sense,  but  he  receives  into  his  life  qualities  of 
character  which  make  him  a  better  and 
greater  and  richer  man.     St.  Paul  lost  all  his 

[  245] 


C^e  istmxty  of  Ciier?  ?&a? 

■  * 

money,  all  his  earthly  inheritance,  in  follow- 
ing Christ.  But  think  what  a  glorious 
Christian  manhood  he  built  up  meanwhile  for 
himself!  Think  of  the  way  he  blessed  the 
world  by  his  life,  by  his  teaching,  by  his 
splendid  self-sacrifice,  by  his  influence! 
Think  of  all  he  gave  to  the  world  in  his 
words !  He  scattered  seeds  of  truth,  plants 
of  beauty  everywhere.  Think  how  the  world 
has  been  blessed  and  enriched  by  what  he 
said  and  did.  His  heart  was  enriched  and 
his  life  grew  into  marvellous  ardor  and  in- 
fluence. Jesus  said,  "  No  man  .  .  .  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  mother,  or 
father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake, 
and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive 
a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and 
brethren  .  .  .  and  lands."  Whatever  we 
part  with  in  following  Christ  we  shall  get 
back  again,  in  our  own  lives,  in  real  posses- 
sion, in  rich  blessing. 

When  we  speak  of  the  true  enlarging  of 
the  life,  we  must  think  of  such  enlarging  as 
this,  —  not  of  a  man's  property,  but  of  him- 

[246] 


C^e  Crue  (Enlarging  of  life 

self.  You  have  grown  richer,  perhaps,  these 
years;  you  have  a  great  bank  account,  a 
bigger  and  finer  house,  more  property,  are 
more  widely  known  among  your  fellows,  oc- 
cupy a  more  conspicuous  place;  but  are  you 
a  larger  man,  are  you  truer?  Have  you 
more  peace  in  your  breast?  Is  your  heart 
warmer?  Do  you  love  your  fellow-men  any 
more?  Are  you  giving  out  your  life  more 
unselfishly  to  make  others  better?  Are  you 
making  yourself  more  continually  a  bridge 
that  others  may  cross  over  life's  chasm;  a 
stairway  on  which  the  weak,  the  weary,  the 
struggling,  the  lowly,  may  climb  up  to  better 
things?  The  enlarging  life  is  one  that  is 
growing  more  Christlike  every  day,  that  has 
more  of  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  in  it,  —  love, 
joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  kindness,  self- 
control. 


[247] 


C^roug^  t^e  gear  <mity  ct^oti 


"  Whichever  tcay  the  tcind  doth  blow 
Some  heart  is  glad  to  have  it  so; 
Then  blow  it  east  or  bloto  it  west, 
The  wind  that  blows,  that  wind  is  best. 

"  My  little  craft  sails  not  alone; 
A   thousand  fleets  from  every  zone 
Are  out  upon  a  thousand  seas; 
And  ivhat  for  me  were  favoring  breeze 
Might  dash  another,  with  the  shock 
Of  doom,  upon  some  hidden  rock. 
And  so  I  do  not  dare  to  pray 
For  winds  to  waft  me  on  my  way, 
But  leave  it  to  a  Higher  Will 
To  stay  or  speed  me;    trusting  still 
That  all  is  well,  and  sure  that  He 
Who  launched  my  bark  will  sail  with  me 
Through  storm  and  calm,  and  will  not  fail, 
Whatever  breezes  may  prevail, 
To  bring  me,  every  peril  past, 
Within  his  sheltering  port  at  last  J9 


XVIII 


N  ancient  heathen  religions 
there  were  deities  for  times 
and  places.  The  gods  were 
local.  In  passing  through 
countries  the  traveller  would 
find  himself  passing  from  under  the  juris- 
diction and  protection  of  one  deity  to-day  to 
the  sway  and  shelter  of  another  to-morrow. 
But  where  the  one  true  God  is  known  and 
worshipped  we  have  no  such  perplexity  in 
finding  divine  care.  We  do  not  have  to 
change  Gods  as  we  pass  from  place  to  place. 
Our  God  is  the  God  of  the  mountains  and  of 
the  valleys,  of  the  land  and  the  sea,  of  the 
day  and  of  the  night.  He  is  the  God  of  all 
nations  and  wherever  we  journey,  to  the  re- 
motest parts  of  the  world,  we  are  always  in 
his  kingdom.  We  never  can  get  away  from 
beneath  the  shadow  of  the  wings  of  Jehovah. 

[251] 


C^e  TBeaut?  of  cftiett  %>w 

There  is  something  wonderfully  comforting 
in  this  truth  of  the  universality  of  God  and 
his  care. 

Then  God  is  also  the  God  of  all  time. 
"  Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling-place  in 
all  generations.  .  .  .  Even  from  everlasting 
to  everlasting,  thou  art  God."  Two  friends 
set  out,  side  by  side,  at  the  beginning  of  a 
year,  hoping  to  walk  together  to  the  year's 
end,  but  they  are  not  sure  that  they  will. 
Their  fellowship  may  continue,  but  many  set 
out  together  who  do  not  complete  the  year 
in  company.  One  is  taken  and  the  other  left. 
We  are  sure,  however,  that  nothing  can  in- 
terrupt our  walk  with  God.  The  great  Com- 
panion cannot  die.  Though  our  earthly  life 
ends,  we  still  shall  be  with  God.  Nothing  can 
separate  us  from  him. 

This  is  a  sweet  thought  for  a  new  year, 
that  we  go  through  it  with  God.  The  sen- 
timent is  devout  and  fitting.  Whether  we 
do  it  conscientiously  and  reverently,  or  with- 
out thought,  unconsciously,  we  shall  cer- 
tainly go  through  the  year  with  God.     We 

[252] 


cannot  help  it.  We  cannot  get  away  from 
him.  The  atheist  thought  to  teach  his  child 
his  own  negation  of  belief  and  wrote  for  her, 
"  God  is  nowhere."  But  the  child  spelled  out 
the  words,  and  in  her  own  simplicity  made 
them  read,  "  God  is  now  here."  We  cannot 
get  away  from  God  any  hour  of  the  year, 
whatever  we  may  do.  It  is  better,  however, 
that  we  go  through  the  year  consciously 
with  God.  Then  we  shall  experience  con- 
tinually the  joy  of  his  presence,  the  inspira- 
tion of  his  love,  and  the  guidance  of  his 
hand. 

We  write  in  our  letters,  Anno  Domini,  "  In 
the  year  of  our  Lord."  There  is  something 
very  beautiful  and  suggestive  in  this.  Our 
years  are  all  really  years  of  our  Lord.  We 
should  make  them  so  indeed,  —  years  of 
Christ.  This  means  that  we  should  remem- 
ber they  are  his,  —  not  the  world's,  not  ours, 
but  Christ's.  Only  he  should  be  permitted  to 
direct  us ;  all  the  work  we  do  should  be  for 
him,  and  all  our  life  we  should  live  to  get  his 
approval.      Thus   we   shall   make  the  years, 

[253] 


C^e  iszmty  of  €\>zxy  &av 

in  fact  as  they  are  in  name,  years  of  our 
Lord. 

We  want  to  give  our  whole  year  to  God, 
but  we  can  do  this  only  by  giving  him  the 
days  one  by  one  as  we  begin  them.  An  Eng- 
lish clergyman  says  that  one  of  the  most  in- 
fluential memories  he  cherishes  of  his  father 
is  that  every  morning,  as  he  went  out  from 
his  home  to  his  work,  he  would  say  solemnly 
in  the  presence  of  his  family,  "  I  go  forth 
this  day  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  God 
breaks  up  our  life  into  days  to  make  it  easier 
for  us.  We  could  not  carry  at  one  load  the 
burden  of  a  whole  year,  —  we  would  break 
under  it,  —  so  he  gives  us  only  a  day  at  a 
time.  Anybody  ought  to  be  able  to  get 
through  a  single  day,  whatever  its  duty,  its 
care,  or  its  suffering.  The  trouble  too  often 
is  that  we  look  at  a  whole  year  at  one 
glimpse,  and  it  dismays  us  to  think  that  we 
have  all  its  accumulated  burdens  to  bear  and 
tasks  and  duties  to  do.  We  forget  that  we 
have  only  one  thing  to  do  for  any  minute, 
and  we  can  easily  do  that. 

[  254  ] 


C^oufil)  tyt  $zat  ttritij  (Bon 

"  One  step  and  then  another, 

And  the  longest  walk  is  ended; 
One  stitch,  and  then  another, 

And  the  longest  rent  is  mended; 
One  brick  upon  another, 

And  the  highest  wall  is  made; 
One  flake  upon  another, 

And  the  deepest  snow  is  laid. 

u  Then  do  not  look  disheartened 

On  the  work  you  have  to  do, 
And  say  that  such  a  mighty  task 

You  never  can  get  through; 
But  just  endeavor,  day  by  day, 

Another  point  to  gain, 
And  soon  the  mountain  which  you  feared 

Will  prove  to  be  a  plain." 

One  of  the  secrets  of  a  beautiful  life  is 
found  in  this  simple  rule,  —  living  day  by 
day.  We  can  go  through  one  little  day  with 
God,  whatever  its  path  may  be.  When  we 
rise  in  the  morning,  we  may  give  ourselves  to 
him  just  for  the  day.  We  do  not  know  what 
it  will  have  for  us,  —  joy  or  sorrow,  ease  or 
hardship,  —  but  no  matter ;  what  God  gives 
or  sends  we  must  accept  and  do  sweetly, 
faithfully,  the  very  best  we  can.  The  day 
may  have  interruptions,  and  our  own  plans 

[255] 


C^e  iBeaut^  of  €toty  %>ay 

may  have  to  be  set  aside.  But  such  inter- 
ruptions are  only  bits  of  God's  will  set  into 
our  schedule  in  place  of  our  own  thoughts  of 
duty.  If  we  are  going  through  the  day  with 
God,  we  need  never  trouble  about  not  getting 
all  our  self-imposed  tasks  finished,  if  only  we 
have  done  God's  will  each  hour.  What  we 
could  not  do  was  not  ours  to  do,  that  day 
at  least.  What  of  our  own  planning  was  set 
aside  by  God's  plan,  we  need  not  fret 
over,  for  God's  allotment  is  better  than 
ours. 

If  we  are  going  through  the  year  with 
God,  we  need  have  no  fear  for  the  difficulties 
or  the  hindrances  of  the  way.  The  path  will 
be  opened  for  us  as  we  go  on,  though  it  be 
through  mountains,  and  the  seeming  obsta- 
cles will  not  only  disappear  as  we  come  up 
to  them,  but  will  prove  to  be  stairways  or 
stepping-stones  to  higher  planes,  gates  to 
new  blessings.  As  Peter  followed  the  angel, 
his  chains  fell  off,  the  doors  and  gates  opened 
of  their  own  accord,  and  he  was  led  out  of 
his  prison  into  the  free  air  and  back  to  his 

[256] 


C^vougl)  ti&e  pear  toit^  <0o& 

work.     In  every  faithful  and  obedient  Chris- 
tian life  hindrances  become  helps. 

"  Yet  this  one  thing  I  learn  to  know, 
Each  day  more  surely  as  I  go, 
That  doors  are  opened,  ways  are  made, 
Burdens    are    lifted   or    are    laid, 
By  some  great  law  unseen  and  still, 
Not  as  I  will." 

Making  the  journey  with  God  is  assur- 
ance that  every  step  is  a  real  and  true  ad- 
vance. Some  people  come  to  birthdays  re- 
gretfully. They  do  not  like  to  confess  that 
they  are  growing  older.  But  there  is  no 
reason  for  regret,  if  only  we  are  living  our 
years  as  we  should  live  them,  as  we  may  live 
them.  Empty  years  are  a  dishonor.  Years 
filled  with  sin  are  blots  in  the  calendar.  We 
should  be  ashamed  to  come  to  a  birthday  at 
the  close  of  a  year  of  idleness,  indolence, 
neglect,  or  unfaithfulness.  Jesus  said  we 
must  give  account  for  every  idle  word  we 
speak.  It  will  be  an  unhappy  reckoning 
that  we  must  make  after  an  idle  year  or  for 
idle  hours  and  days  in  a  year. 

[257] 


But  there  need  never  be  a  shadow  of  re- 
gret in  coming  to  a  birthday  or  to  a  new 
year  when  we  have  lived  our  best  through  all 
the  days.  If  we  go  through  a  year  with  God, 
we  shall  come  to  its  close  with  enlarged  life, 
with  fairer  character,  with  richer  personal- 
ity, in  every  way  a  better  man  or  woman. 
Growth  is  a  law  of  life.  When  growth 
ceases,  death  is  beginning.  Men  count  the 
age  of  trees  by  the  circles  which  the  years 
make.  God  counts  our  age,  not  by  the  date 
in  the  old  family  register,  but  by  the  accre- 
tions his  eye  sees  in  our  inner  life.  If  a 
man  is  put  down  as  threescore  and  ten,  and 
has  lived  only  one  year  with  God,  he  is  really 
only  one  year  old,  not  seventy. 

Growth,  too,  is  not  marked  by  height  or 
weight  or  by  accumulations  of  money  or 
property  or  earthly  honor,  but  by  character. 
You  may  be  more  popular  at  the  end  of  a 
year,  people  may  know  you  better,  you  may 
be  more  in  the  newspapers,  but  these  are  not 
the  real  measurements  of  life.  You  may  be  a 
really  smaller  man  at  the  heart  of  the  noto- 

[258] 


riety  you  have  achieved  than  you  were  with- 
out fame.  Ruskin  says,  "  He  only  is  ad- 
vancing in  life  whose  heart  is  getting  softer, 
whose  blood  warmer,  whose  brain  quicker, 
whose  spirit  is  entering  into  living  peace." 
The  journey  through  the  year  with  God 
should  be  joyous  from  beginning  to  end. 
A  life  of  praise  is  the  ideal  life.  No  other 
is  beautiful.  Yet  praise  is  by  no  means 
universal  even  among  Christians.  Somehow 
many  people  do  not  train  themselves  to  see 
the  glad  things.  There  are  a  thousand 
times  more  things  to  make  us  glad  than  to 
make  us  sad.  A  writer  tells  of  cycling  in 
England  with  a  friend.  They  were  flying 
down  a  hill,  through  a  woods.  The  friend 
stopped  and  jumped  off  his  wheel,  and  they 
both  stood  and  listened.  From  the  woods  on 
either  side  came  songs  of  nightingales,  — 
one,  two,  three,  four,  five,  six.  It  is  marvel- 
lous how  much  music  God  can  put  into  a  lit- 
tle bird's  throat.  The  forest  seemed  filled 
with  song.  The  loneliest  places  in  life  are 
thus  filled  with  music  if  we  have  ears  to  hear 

[259] 


€tye  I3eaut?  of  Cfcen?  %>ay 

what  the  myriad  voices  say.  The  trouble 
with  too  many  people  is  that  their  ears  mis- 
interpret the  sounds  that  fall  upon  them. 
They  hear  only  sadness,  while  they  ought  to 
hear  songs.  If  we  would  learn  to  find  even 
the  thousandth  part  of  the  good  there  is  in 
the  world,  we  would  sing  all  the  way.  Thus 
we  would  have  all  our  life  transfigured.  One 
of  the  Sunday  afternoon  songs  the  British 
Weekly  gives  its  readers  teaches  somewhat 
severely,  yet  in  unforgettable  fashion,  a  good 
lesson: 


If  you  wish  to  grumble,  go 

Where  there's  no  one  nigh  to  hear; 
Let  the  story  of  your  woe 

Fall  upon  no  mortal  ear. 

Store  your  troubles  far  away, 
Hid  within   some  jungle   deep, 

Where  nobody  's  like  to  stray, 

Or  to  hear  you  when  you  weep. 

But  if  joy  hath  come  to  you, 

Shout  it,  spread  it  far  and  wide; 

Share  with  others  all  the  true 
Happinesses  that  betide. 

[260] 


Ctyrougty  ttye  ^eat  ttritty  d5oU 

Joy   and   pain  contagious  are. 

Smiles  evoke   their  kith   and  kin. 
Tears  will  travel  fast  and  far 

If  you  fail  to  hold  them  in. 

Who  is  blest  the  better?     He 

Who  hath  filled  the  world  with  cheer, 

Or  the  man  of  misery 
With  his  ever-ready  tear? 

To  go  through  the  year  with  God  is  the 
noblest,  divinest,  blessedest  thing  any  one  can 
do.  It  will  lead  the  feet  on  an  upward  path 
every  step  of  the  way.  Though  the  outward 
life  waste,  the  inward  life  shall  be  renewed 
day  by  day. 


[261] 


€^e  ffiemembettf 


"  The  day  was  dull  and  drenched  and  cold, 
Full  half  a  year  from  June  — 
Was  this  the  garden  where,  of  old, 
The  birds  sang  late  and  soonf 

"  Gray  mists,  more  desolate  than  rain, 
Hung  low  o'er  borders  bare; 
Would  ever  roses  bloom  again, 
Or  sunbeams  linger  there? 

"  But,  sudden,  from  a  laurel  spray, 
There  came  a  gift  of  cheer  — 
A  robin's  joyous  roundelay, 
Full,  sorrowless,  and  clear: 

"  ( His  will  be  done!    God's  will  is  love,' 

He  sang,  '  and  love  is  rest; 
Through  mist  below  or  cloud  above 
His  ways  are  always  best'  " 


XIX 


NE  of  the  secrets  of  a  happy 
life  is  the  memory  of  past 
favor  and  good.  Some 
people  forget  the  pleasures 
and  kindnesses  that  made 
yesterday  glad,  and  to-day,  when  there  are 
only  unpleasant  things,  are  overwhelmed  and 
cannot  find  one  thing  to  make  them  happy. 
But  if  we  remember  how  bright  last  night's 
stars  were,  to-night,  when  not  a  star  can  be 
seen,  ought  not  to  dismay  us.  Mr.  Charles 
G.  Trumbull  tells  a  beautiful  little  story 
which  illustrates  this.  It  is  an  incident  of 
an  Austrian  watering  place: 

"  t  Ah !  but  I  have  the  remembers,'  said 
the  young  Austrian  doctor,  with  a  happy 
smile.  The  day  was  gloomy  and  dismal,  for 
it  was  raining  hard.  The  great  Kaiserbad, 
with  its  white  steps  and  handsome  architec- 
ture, that  shone  so  gleamingly  beautiful  under 

[265] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  cEto?  ?Da? 

a  noonday  sun,  now  looked  a  dirty  yellow  as 
the  rain  beat  upon  its  sides,  and  trickled  down 
the  ins  and  outs  of  its  masonry.  Few  people 
were  to  be  seen  on  the  streets  or  in  the  music- 
gardens  and  open-air  cafes  of  the  usually 
lively  little  Bohemian  resort.  Even  the  peaks 
of  the  surrounding  Austrian  Alps  could  be 
seen  but  dimly  through  the  clouds  and  fog.  If 
one  was  ever  to  be  depressed  by  the  weather, 
it  seemed  as  though  the  time  had  come. 

"  So  thought  an  American  visitor,  who,  on 
ascending  the  steps  of  the  Kaiserbad  for  his 
customary  Swedish  gymnastics  and  bath,  had 
met  one  of  the  little  physicians  in  attendance. 
But  only  yesterday  the  Prince  of  Bulgaria 
had  completed  his  stay  in  the  village.  He  had 
conferred  an  honorable  order  upon  the  chief 
physician  at  the  Kaiserbad,  and  had  given 
each  of  the  lesser  lights  a  princely  fee  as  a 
parting  token.  No  wonder  that  the  spirits 
of  the  young  doctor  were  not  to  be  dampened 
by  a  mere  rainy  day.  So,  in  response  to  the 
American's  '  Good-morning :  what  disagree- 
able weather ! '  came  quickly  in  broken  Eng- 

[266] 


C^e  isememberg 


lish,  '  Ah !  but  I  have  the  remembers.'  The 
words  and  the  lesson  stayed  with  those  to 
whom  they  were  afterward  repeated,  and  the 
thought  of  the  gloom-banishing  power  of  the 
little  doctor's  6  remembers  '  had  been  more 
effective  and  far-reaching  than  perhaps  he 
or  the  Prince  of  Bulgaria  ever  dreamed  of." 
If  we  all  would  keep  in  our  hearts  the 
"  remembers,"  the  memory  of  the  beautiful 
things,  the  cheering  things,  the  happy  things 
that  come  to  us  in  our  bright,  pleasant  days, 
we  should  never  have  a  day  of  unrelieved 
gloom.  The  weather  is  the  cause  of  a  great 
deal  of  unhappiness.  A  cloudy  or  rainy  day 
makes  a  great  many  people  wretched.  You 
go  out  on  a  dripping  morning  in  a  mood  like 
the  weather,  and  nearly  everybody  you  meet 
will  greet  you  with  a  complaint  about  the  mis- 
erable day.  The  Kaiserbad  tourists  were  not 
sinners  above  all  people,  though,  possibly, 
being  invalids  to  some  degree,  they  were 
more  excusable  than  most  others  who 
grumble  about  lowering  skies  and  dripping 
mists.     The  trouble  with  many  people  is  that 

[267] 


Clje  "Beauty  of  Cfcet?  2£>a? 

the  gloom  of  the  weather  gets  into  their 
hearts  and  darkens  their  eyes  and  makes 
them  unhappy.  Ofttimes  whole  days  are 
altogether  spoiled  for  them  in  this  way. 

The  Kaiserbad  doctor's  philosophy  ought 
to  come  in  with  fine  effect  on  every  such  day. 
"  Ah,  but  I  have  the  remembers."  To-day 
may  be  gloomy,  but  remember  what  bright 
sunshine  you  had  yesterday.  There  are  few 
people  who  do  not  have  many  such  remem- 
bers in  the  story  of  their  lives,  if  only  they 
would  recall  them  in  the  days  when  they  are 
discouraged;  and  if  only  they  would  recall 
them,  their  gloom  would  be  lightened. 

The  Bible  is  full  of  exhortations  to  remem- 
ber :  "  Thou  shalt  remember  all  the  way 
which  Jehovah  thy  God  hath  led  thee  these 
forty  years  in  the  wilderness."  "  Remember 
the  day  when  thou  earnest  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  all  the  days  of  thy  life." 
"  But  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right 
hand  of  the  Most  High."  The  memory  of 
past  goodness  should  shine  in  the  present 
darkness,  however  deep  and  dense  it  is. 

[268] 


C^e  Eememberg 


Once  you  were  in  great  perplexity.  You 
seemed  hopelessly  shut  in.  You  could  see 
nothing  but  danger  and  loss.  Then  in  a  mar- 
vellous way  God  led  you  out  into  a  large 
place.  In  your  present  gloom  and  fear, 
whatever  it  is,  remember  this  former  deliver- 
ance. Yesterday's  mercy  ought  to  be  a 
guarantee  for  mercy  to-day.  Yesterday's 
kindness  should  keep  our  hearts  warm  in 
spite  of  to-day's  hardness.  "  I  will  remember 
the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most 
High."  Those  were  glorious  years.  They 
were  full  of  sunshine.  They  were  full  of  love. 
There  were  no  troubles  then.  Everything 
was  bright.  The  air  was  full  of  bird  songs. 
The  paths  were  strewn  with  flowers.  All  was 
prosperous.  Now  all  is  changed.  The  birds 
are  not  singing  to-day.  The  flowers  have 
faded.  The  friends  are  gone.  Prosperity 
has  given  way  to  adversity. 

But  have  you  forgotten  the  past?  Ought 
not  the  memory  of  the  goodness  of  other 
blessed  days  to  shine  through  the  clouds  of 
to-day  and  to  touch  them  with  glory?     "I 

[  269  ] 


C&e  'Beaut?  of  €\*tty  &ay 

will  remember  the  beautiful  years  that  are 
gone,  and  remembering  them  will  bring  them 
back  again, 


55 


"  Thank  God  for  friends  your  life  has  known, 

For  every  dear  departed  day; 
The  blessed  past  is  safe  alone  — 

God  gives,  but  does  not  take  away; 
He  only  safely  keeps  above 
For  us  the  treasures  that  we  love." 


Why  are  we  so  fickle  in  our  faith  and  glad- 
ness? We  are  on  the  mountain  top  one  hour 
and  next  hour  we  are  away  down  in  the  dim 
valley.  We  have  all  the  great  and  essential 
elements  of  happiness  on  a  dark,  rainy  day 
that  we  had  on  the  bright  day  a  week  ago. 
We  have  God,  we  have  hope,  we  have  love. 
Why  should  we  let  a  little  drizzle,  a  gust  of 
wind,  and  a  flurry  of  sleet  darken  our  mood 
and  make  all  things  seem  hopeless  for  us? 
Why  should  one  dreary  day  make  us  forget 
whole  weeks  of  bright  sunshine  and  fragrant 
air?  Ought  not  the  '  remembers  5  to  save  us 
from  such  gloomy  feelings? 

[270] 


€^e  ISememberg 


We  ought  to  keep  always  the  lesson  of  the 
"  Remembers,"  as  the  Kaiserbad  doctor 
taught  it.  Yesterday  had  been  a  glorious 
day  for  him  because  the  king  had  put  a  deco- 
ration upon  him.  The  honor  had  so  im- 
pressed him,  so  filled  his  heart  with  gladness, 
that  no  unpleasant  weather  could  make  him 
forget  it.  What  did  a  little  rain  amount  to 
while  he  wore  the  decoration  and  remembered 
the  great  favor  the  king  had  bestowed  upon 
him?  "A  miserable  day,"  other  people  said 
to  the  doctor  when  they  met  him.  "  Oh,  no ; 
I  have  the  remembers !  " 

If  to-day  is  gloomy  and  cheerless,  remem- 
ber the  past  days  that  were  glorious  in  their 
brightness.  Let  their  splendor  strike 
through  to-day's  clouds.  In  the  old  Psalm 
we  read,  "  This  is  the  day  which  Jehovah 
hath  made."  This  is  true  of  every  day,  — 
not  only  of  the  rare  days  of  June,  so  marvel- 
lous in  their  splendor,  but  just  as  really  of 
the  sombre  days  of  November  and  the  wintry 
days  of  January.     The  aspect  of  the  dreary 

[271] 


C^e  'Beaut?  of  €Uty  ^a? 

days  is  only  a  thin  veil,  behind  which  always 

are   blue   heavens,    glorious    sunshine.      God 

made  the  days,   and  he  made  every  one  of 

them  beautiful.     If  to-day  is  dark  and  misty, 

it  has  divine  beauty  in  it  nevertheless.      If 

things   seem  adverse,  God  is   still  God,   our 

Father,  still  love,  and  nothing  is  really  going 

wrong. 

God's  in  his  heaven  — 
All 's  right  with  the  world. 

Even  Luther,  heroic  as  he  was  in  his  faith, 
sometimes  lost  confidence  in  the  long  and 
hard  struggle  of  the  Reformation.  Once  it 
is  said  he  seemed  to  have  given  up  utterly, 
and  was  almost  in  despair.  No  one  could 
revive  his  hope.  In  the  morning  his  wife 
came  down  to  breakfast  in  deep  mourning. 
Luther  noticed  her  garb  and  in  alarm  asked, 
"  What  is  wrong?  Who  is  dead?  "  "  Why, 
don't  you  know?  Didn't  you  hear  it?  God 
is  dead."  Luther  rebuked  her  for  her  words 
in  saying  that  God  was  dead.  God  could  not 
die.     Then  she  told  him  that  God  must  be 

[272] 


€^e  Bemembettf 


dead  or  he  would  not  have  become  so  hope- 
less. Her  reply  brought  back  to  the  great 
reformer  the  old  trust. 

We  sometimes  need  to  be  reminded  that 
God  is  not  dead.  He  lives,  he  always  lives; 
he  loves,  he  always  loves.  The  fluctuations 
in  our  experience  are  not  fluctuations  in  the 
divine  interest  and  care.  "  I,  Jehovah, 
change  not,"  is  an  Old  Testament  assur- 
ance. Then  in  the  New  Testament  we  have 
it  thus :  "  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  yesterday 
and  to-day,  yea  and  for  ever."  This  faith 
in  the  unchanging  God  should  bridge  over  all 
the  chasms  of  earthly  trial  and  keep  ever  in 
our  hearts  a  joyous  trust. 

There  are  many  people  who  find  their 
trouble  not  in  the  actual  experiences  of  to- 
day, which  may  be  kindly,  but  in  dreading  to- 
morrow, which  may  bring  gloom  or  disaster. 
All  is  well  now,  but  they  see  a  dark  stream 
just  before  them,  and  they  fear  its  floods. 
But  the  memories  of  the  past  in  which  good- 
ness has  never  failed  should  teach  us  never  to 
be  anxious  about  any  to-morrow, 

[273] 


C^e  'Beaut?  of  €tety  3®ay 

"  There  's  a  stream  of  trouble  across  my  path. 

It  is  black  and  deep  and  wide. 
Bitter  the  hour  the  future  hath 

When  I  cross  its  swelling  tide. 
But  I  smile  and  sing  and  say: 
*  I  will  hope  and  trust  alway ; 

I  '11  bear  the  sorrow  that  comes  to-morrow, 
But  I  '11  borrow  none  to-day.' 

"To-morrow's  bridge  is  a  crazy  thing; 

I  dare  not  cross  it  now. 
I  can  see  its  timbers  sway  and  swing, 

And  its  arches  reel  and  bow. 
O  heart,  you  must  hope  alway; 
You  must  sing  and  trust  and  say: 

6 1  '11  bear  the  sorrow  that  comes  to-morrow, 
But  I  Tl  borrow  none  to-day.'  " 

Count  your  blessings.  Do  not  forget  the 
multitude  of  your  benefits  in  the  recollection 
of  the  few  disappointments  and  discomforts 
you  have  had.  Let  the  many  joyous  re- 
members blot  out  the  marks  of  the  lines  that 
stand  black  in  the  record.  Even  your  sor- 
rows are  seed-plots  of  blessing.  When  you 
get  to  heaven  and  look  back,  you  will  see  that 
the  days  which  now  appear  draped  in  mourn- 
ing have  been  your  best  days,  —  the  fullest 
of  good.     Where  the  plough  has  cut  deepest, 

[  274  ] 


C^e  Eememberg 


tearing  up  your  garden  of  happiness  and  de- 
stroying the  flowers  of  gladness,  you  will  find 
loveliness  a  thousand  times  more  wonderful. 
God  never  destroys,  —  he  only  and  always 
fulfils.  Out  of  sadness  he  brings  light.  Out 
of  pain  he  brings  health.  Out  of  disappoint- 
ments he  brings  appointments  of  good. 
Every  year  is  a  harvest  growing  out  of  past 
3'ears,  each  one  better  than  the  one  left 
behind. 

"  Why  do  we  worry  about  the  nest  ? 
We  only  stay  for  a  day, 
Or  a  month,  or  a  year,  at  the  Lord's  behest, 
In  this  habitat  of  clay. 

"  Why  do  we  worry  about  the  road, 
With  its  hill  or  deep  ravine? 
In  a  dismal  path  or  a  heavy  load, 
We  are  helped  by  hands  unseen." 

One  was  speaking  of  a  friendship  that  was 
wondrously  sweet,  but  lamented  that  it  was 
given  only  for  a  short  while.  A  year  after 
marriage  the  loved  one  was  gone.  "  I  could 
almost  have  wished  I  had  not  had  the  friend- 
ship at  all,  —  it  was  so  soon  ended,"  grieved 

[275] 


C^e  I3caut?  of  €\>tvy  i®ay 

the  lonely  one.  Say  it  not.  It  is  blessed  to 
love  and  be  loved,  though  it  be  only  for  a 
day.  One  of  Richard  Watson  Gilder's  sweet- 
est poems  runs : 

Because  the  rose  must  fade, 
Shall  I  not  love  the  rose? 

Because   the   summer  shade 
Passes  when  winter  blows, 

Shall  I  not  rest  me  there 
In  the  cool  air? 

Because  the  sunset  sky- 
Makes  music  in  my  soul 

Only  to  fail  and  die, 

Shall  I  not  take  the  whole 

Of  beauty  that  it  gives 
While  yet  it  lives? 

It  is  sweet  to  have  had  your  friend  if  only 
for  a  few  days,  for  then  you  will  have  the 
memory  forever,  and  this  remember  will  cast 
its  soft  radiance  down  over  all  the  years  to 
come. 

A  good  woman  wrote  that  she  had  found 
the  secret  of  getting  joy  out  of  every  sorrow. 
When  the  grief  comes  and  begins  to  seem 
more  than  she  can  bear,  she  goes   out  and 

[276] 


C^e  Bemembettf 


finds  some  other  one  in  suffering  or  need,  and 
begins  to  minister,  to  comfort.  Then  her 
own  grief  or  trouble  is  gone.  Try  it.  It  will 
prove  true  for  you  too.  Put  your  pain  or 
sorrow  into  some  service  of  love  and  it  will  be 
changed  into  a  song. 


[277] 


Cattng  for  ttje  TStt&tn  C^tngjs 


"J  will  go  and  work  for  my  King"  I  cried, 

"  There  are  so  many  ways  on  every  side." 

But  my  feet  could  not  reach  the  open  door, 

And  I  heard  a  voice  whisper,  "  Try  no  more, 

Rest  quietly  on  this  bed  of  pain, 

Strength  for  some  other  day  to  gain." 

And  my  heart  teas  filled  with  dark  despair, 

For  how  could  I  serve  my  Master  there? 

While  I  lay  idle  day  by  day 

Those  chances  to  work  would  slip  away. 

Then  slowly  the  darkness  lifted,  and  lot 

Again  came  the  whisper,  soft  and  low, 

"  When  they  cease  to  murmur  against  their  fate, 

They  also  serve  who  only  wait" 


XX 


Caring  for  t^e  l3ro6en  C&tttgg 


T  was  after  the  feeding  of  the 
five  thousand.  There  was 
much  bread  left  over,  and 
Jesus  bade  the  disciples 
gather  up  the  broken  pieces, 
that  nothing  be  lost.  The  incident  suggests 
our  Lord's  care  for  the  fragments.  Our 
lives  are  full  of  broken  things.  Indeed  many 
people  seem  to  leave  nothing  after  them  but 
broken  pieces.  They  begin  many  things,  but 
finish  nothing.  Life  is  too  short  for  us  to 
do  more  than  begin  things.  It  is  said  even  of 
Jesus  in  his  earthly  life,  that  he  only  began 
to  do  and  to  teach. 

Think  of  the  broken  things  in  our  lives,  — 
the  broken  threads  of  our  dreams,  the  broken 
hopes  that  once  were  brilliant  as  they  shone 
before  us,  but  now  lie  shattered  about  our 
feet;  the  broken  plans  we  once  made  and  ex- 
pected to  see  fulfilled,  but  which  have  not  been 

[281] 


C^e  QBeaut?  of  €Uxy  l®ay 

realized.  Most  older  people  can  recall  lost 
dreams,  hopes,  and  plans,  cherished  in  the 
earlier  years  of  their  lives,  but  which  seem  to 
have  come  to  nothing.  Some  of  the  men  with 
whitening  hairs  supposed  once  they  were 
going  to  be  millionaires.  But  somehow  the 
dream  did  not  come  true.  Many  of  us  think 
of  our  career  as  strewn  with  broken  things 
like  these,  and  say  that  we  have  made  a  fail- 
ure of  our  lives.  Perhaps  so,  and  perhaps 
not.  It  all  depends  upon  what  we  have 
made  of  our  life  instead  of  what  we  once 
thought  we  would  make  of  it;  of  what  the 
broken  things  are  that  lie  about  us,  and 
what  the  shining  splendor  really  was  which 
we  have  not  attained.  Carlyle  describes 
success  as  Cfc  growing  up  to  our  full  spiritual 
stature  under  God's  sky."  If  that  is  what 
we  have  been  doing  instead  of  becoming  mil- 
lionaires, as  we  once  dreamed  we  would,  we 
have  nothing  to  vex  ourselves  over. 

There  is  supposed  to  be  a  good  deal  of 
tragedy  in  the  broken  things  of  life,  but  there 
is  a  great  deal  more  and  sadder  tragedy  in 

[282] 


eating  for  t^e  TBtofeen  Clings 

very  much  of  what  the  world  calls  success. 
Some  one  wrote  under  the  name  of  a  man  who 
had  achieved  phenomenal  success  in  business, 
this  description,  "  Born  a  man  and  died  a 
grocer."  He  became  a  great  grocer,  but  the 
man  was  lost  in  the  process.  He  was  only  a 
grocer  now.  It  might  have  been  better  if  his 
dream  had  been  broken,  —  it  certainly  would 
have  been  better  if  the  grocer  had  been  a 
failure  and  through  the  failure  the  man  had 
reached  up  to  splendid  spiritual  stature 
under  God's  sky. 

Some  people  have  lying  about  them  broken 
dreams  of  social  success.  Some  tell  of  dis- 
appointments in  other  ways,  in  scholarship, 
in  art,  in  music,  in  friendship,  in  love,  in  hap- 
piness, in  intellectual  development,  in  popu- 
larity. Whatever  these  shattered  dreams 
may  be,  Christ  bids  us  gather  up  the  broken 
pieces.  They  are  of  priceless  value  or  the 
Son  of  God  would  not  set  his  eye  upon  them 
and  so  earnestly  call  us  to  gather  them  all 
up.  There  is  ofttimes  far  more  value  in  the 
broken  things  of  life,  things  men  weep  over, 

[283] 


C^e  OBeautt  of  ttozty  %>ay 

things  they  regard  as  only  the  wreckage  of 
failure,  than  there  is  in  the  things  they  pride 
themselves  upon  as  the  shining  token  of  their 
greatness.  God's  thoughts  are  higher  than 
our  thoughts  and  his  ways  than  our  ways. 
When  he  touched  your  brilliant  dream  and  it 
seemed  to  fall  to  nothing,  he  built  something 
better  for  you  instead.  When  your  plan  was 
shattered,  he  substituted  his  own  far  nobler 
plan  in  its  place. 

It  is  said  that  when  a  cathedral  was 
building  an  apprentice  gathered  thousands 
of  broken  pieces  of  stained  glass,  chippings 
from  the  glass  used  by  the  artists  in  making 
the  great  windows,  and  with  these  made  a 
window  of  his  own  which  was  the  finest  in 
all  the  cathedral.  Christ  can  take  the 
broken  things  in  our  lives,  our  broken  plans, 
hopes,  joys,  and  dreams,  and  make  perfect 
beauty,  perfect  truth,  perfect  love  for  us. 
You  are  discouraged  by  the  losses  you  have 
had  in  business,  the  flying  away  on  wings 
of  the  riches  you  were  toiling  for  and  trying 
to  gather,  but,  as  God  sees,  you  have  been 

[284] 


Catfng  for  tyz  QBrofeett  C^fttgg 

piling  away  in  your  soul  riches  of  spiritual 
character  while  losing  earthly  possessions. 
You  think  of  your  sorrows  and  count  your 
losses  in  them,  but  some  day  you  will  find 
that  you  are  richer  rather  than  poorer 
through  them.  What  seems  loss  to  you  is 
gain. 

"  That  nothing  be  lost."  This  word  ought 
to  encourage  us  in  all  our  life,  in  our  Chris- 
tian work,  and  in  our  efforts  to  gather  up  the 
broken  pieces  that  nothing  be  lost.  We 
would  say  that  when  such  a  wonderful  mir- 
acle had  just  been  wrought,  there  was  no 
need  for  pinching  economy  in  saving  the 
broken  bits.  Why  should  the  disciples  be 
required,  each  one  of  them,  to  carry  a  great 
basket  of  broken  bread,  to  feed  his  hunger 
for  days  to  come,  when  the  Master  could,  by 
a  word,  make  bread  for  him  anywhere? 

For  one  thing,  we  know  that  God,  with  all 
his  mighty  power,  never  works  the  smallest 
unnecessary  miracle.  He  will  never  do  for 
you  what  you  can  do  for  yourself. 

For  another  thing,  the  Master  wanted  to 
[285] 


€^e  iseaiit?  of  €fcer?  3^a-p 

teach  his  disciples,  and  he  wants  to  teach  us, 
to  be  economical.  Waste  is  sin.  To  have 
gone  off  that  day,  leaving  those  good  pieces 
of  broken  bread  lying  on  the  ground,  bread 
of  miracle,  too,  would  have  been  a  sin.  One 
of  the  stories  told  of  Carlyle  is  that  one  day 
when  the  old  man  was  crossing  a  street  he 
stopped  half-way  over,  amid  hurrying  traffic, 
stooped  down  and  picked  up  something  lying 
there,  brushed  off  the  dust,  then  carried  it  to 
the  curb-stone  and  laid  it  down  gently  as  if 
it  had  been  something  of  rare  value.  It  was 
only  a  crust  of  bread,  but  he  said  in  a  voice 
of  unusual  tenderness,  for  him,  "  My  mother 
taught  me  never  to  waste  a  particle  of 
bread,  most  precious  of  all  things.  This 
crust  may  feed  a  little  sparrow  or  a  hungry 
dog." 

But  bread  is  not  the  only  thing  that  men 
waste.  Time  is  valuable,  —  do  we  never 
waste  time?  Every  hour  is  a  pearl.  Sup- 
pose you  saw  a  man  standing  by  the  sea, 
with  a  string  of  pearls  in  his  hands,  and 
every  now  and  then  taking  off  one  of  them 

[286] 


Caring  for  tlje  TBrofeen  Cljiug* 

and  flinging  it  into  the  waves.  You  would 
say  he  was  insane.  Yet  how  many  hours  of 
time,  God's  priceless  hours,  of  your  last 
week  did  you  throw  away  into  the  sea?  Life 
itself  is  wasted  by  many  people.  Judas  said 
Mary  had  wasted  her  ointment  in  pouring 
it  on  the  Master.  A  little  later,  however, 
Jesus  spoke  of  Judas  as  the  "  son  of  perdi- 
tion," that  is,  son  of  waste.  Judas  wasted 
his  life.  He  was  made  to  be  an  apostle,  and 
he  died  a  traitor. 

Jesus  was  most  solicitous  for  broken  lives, 
always  trying  to  save  them.  Nobody  else 
ever  had  seen  any  preciousness  in  the  world's 
broken  lives  before.  Nobody  had  cared  for 
the  poor,  the  blind,  the  lame,  and  the  palsied, 
until  he  came.  The  lunatic  was  bound  with 
chains  and  turned  out  to  wander  wild  where 
he  would.  The  fallen  were  despised.  Jesus 
was  the  first  to  care  for  these  broken  bits 
of  humanity.  He  saw  the  gold  of  heaven 
gleaming  in  the  debris  of  sin.  He  saw  the 
possibilities  of  restored  beauty  and  blessed- 
ness in  the  outcasts  of  society.     "  Gather  up 

[287] 


C^e  Beaut?  of  nftjer?  l®ay 

the  broken  pieces,"  was  his  word  to  the  dis- 
ciples, "  that  nothing  be  lost."  That  is  his 
word  to  the  church  to-day.  There  is  not  a 
wreck  of  humanity  anywhere,  along  life's 
rocks  and  shoals,  that  it  is  not  the  will  of 
Christ  that  we  should  try  to  gather  up  and 
save. 

Those  who  are  laboring  to  gather  up  the 
broken  pieces  should  never  be  discouraged. 
Christ  is  with  them  wherever  they  go.  They 
are  his,  these  broken  lives.  No  particle  of 
matter  ever  perishes.  Life  is  immortal  and 
imperishable.  No  soul  shall  ever  cease  to  be. 
Then  no  work  for  God  is  ever  lost. 


"  There  is  no  labor  lost, 
Though  it  seem  tossed 
Into  the  deepest  sea. 
In   dark   and   dreary  nights, 
'Mid  stormy  flash  of  lights, 
It  cometh  back  to  thee,  — 
Cometh  not  as  it  went, 
So  strangely  warped  and  bent, 
But  straight  as  an  arrow  new. 
And  though  thou  dost  not  know 
How  right  from  wrong  may  grow, 
From  false  the  true,  — 

[  288  ] 


Caring  for  t^e  i3rofceu  things 

Thou  mayest  confess  ere  long  — 

Sorrow  hath  broke  forth  in  song, 

That  life  comes  out  of  death, 

The  lily  and  rose's  breath 

From  beds  where  ugly  stains 

Were  washed  below  by  earthly  rains. 

Fear  not  to  labor,  then, 

Nor  say,  '  I  threw  my  time  away !  ' 

It  is  for  God,  not  men, 

To  count  the  cost  and  pay." 

The  broken  pieces  of  bread  were  part  of 
our  Lord's  miracle,  and  therefore  were  sa- 
cred. The  broken  things  in  our  lives,  if  we 
are  living  faithfully,  are  of  Christ's  break- 
ing. They  are  his  way  of  giving  us  what 
we  have  longed  and  asked  for,  of  letting  us 
do  the  things  we  wanted  to  do.  It  will  be 
well  if  we  accept  them  as  such.  The  disap- 
pointment we  had  was  Christ's  appointment. 
One  tells  of  a  broken  day,  nothing  done  that 
in  the  morning  was  put  into  the  schedule  for 
the  day,  but  countless  interruptions  instead. 
—  the  coming  of  others  with  their  needs,  to 
be  helped,  until  all  the  hours  were  gone.  In 
the  evening  the  day  was  deplored  and  grieved 
over  as  a  lost  one,  but  the  answer  of  comfort 

[289] 


€^e  OBeautt  of  €Uvy  2^at 

given  was  that  these  interruptions  were  bits 
of  the  divine  will  coming  into  the  human  pro- 
gramme. They  seemed  only  broken  bits,  but 
they  were  the  best  of  all  the  day's  work.  We 
may  gather  up  these  broken  pieces  in  faith 
and  love.     Not  one  of  them  shall  be  lost. 

There  are  broken  pieces,  however,  in  our 
lives  which  are  not  part  of  God's  plan  for 
us,  but  failures  to  do  our  whole  duty.  At  the 
end  of  a  year  there  are  in  our  records  many 
broken  things,  —  broken  pledges,  broken 
promises,  broken  intentions,  lying  among  the 
debris.  Have  there  been  tasks  not  even 
touched?  Have  there  been  duties  of  kind- 
ness left  undone  day  after  day?  "Gather 
up  the  broken  pieces."  But  can  we?  Can 
we  make  up  for  past  failures?  Yes,  in  a 
sense.  Because  you  have  been  carrying  a 
miserable  grudge  in  your  heart  against  a 
neighbor,  treating  him  coldly,  selfishly,  un- 
christianly,  for  eleven  months  and  eighteen 
days,  is  no  reason  why  you  should  continue 
to  keep  the  grudge  in  your  heart,  the  un- 
loving coldness  in  your  treatment  of  him,  the 

[290] 


Cating  (ov  ti&e  istofeen  C^wgg 

remaining  thirteen  days  of  the  year.  Be- 
cause we  have  been  haughty  and  proud  and 
self-conceited,  spoiling  all  the  year  thus  far, 
must  we  spoil  the  little  that  yet  remains  of 
it?  We  cannot  undo,  but  the  people  we  have 
harmed  and  neglected  will  forget  and  for- 
give a  very  unkind  and  even  cruel  past,  if 
we  come  now  with  genuine  kindness  and  flood 
all  the  bitter  memories  with  love  while  we 
may. 

It  is  a  beautiful  arrangement  that  Christ- 
mas comes  in  among  the  last  days  of  the 
year.  Its  warmth  melts  the  ice.  Everybody 
gives  presents  at  Christmas  time.  Dr.  Rob- 
ertson Nicoll,  in  a  happy  suggestion  for 
Christmas,  says  that  giving  presents  is  not 
always  the  best  way  to  help  the  joy.  Most 
of  us  do  not  need  presents,  he  says.  But 
what  will  do  our  hearts  far  more  good  is  to 
write  a  batch  of  kind,  affectionate,  and  en- 
couraging letters.  We  can  readily  call  to 
mind  friends  and  acquaintances  with  whom 
life  has  passed  roughly  during  the  year.  Let 
us  write  to  them.     Write  to  the  friend  far 

[291] 


C^e  QBeautt  of  €iotty  1®ay 

away,  who  is  fighting  a  hard  battle,  and  tell 
him  what  you  think  of  his  constancy.  Write 
to  the  sick  friend  who  fancies  herself  of  no 
use  in  the  world  and  tell  her  that  her  life 
matters  much  to  you.  Hugh  Price  Hughes, 
Dr.  Nicoll  says,  kept  very  few  letters,  but  in 
searching  through  his  desk  one  day  his  wife 
came  upon  one  from  a  special  friend  which 
Mr.  Hughes  had  not  destroyed.  He  had 
been  passing  through  a  serious  trial,  and 
this  friend  had  written  him  a  letter  of  en- 
couragement and  strong  affection.  This 
letter  he  had  preserved.  Then  Dr.  Nicoll 
says,  "  If  I  were  to  covet  any  honor  of 
friendship,  it  would  be  this,  —  that  some 
letters  of  mine  might  be  found  in  the  desks 
of  my  friends,  when  their  life  struggle  is 
ended." 

There  is  no  way  in  which  we  can  half  so 
successfully  gather  up  the  broken  fragments 
that  we  find  strewed  along  the  stories  of  our 
friendships,  our  associations  with  neighbors 
and  business  companions,  as  by  doing  a 
great  deal  of  thoughtful  letter-writing  from 

[292] 


Caring  iov  t^e  13ro6en  Ctyngg 

time  to  time.  Write  to  the  person  you  think 
is  not  your  friend,  does  not  like  you.  Do 
not  say  a  word  about  your  past  difference 
or  quarrel;  just  tell  him  that  you  have  been 
thinking  about  him  and  want  to  wish  him 
happiness.  Write  to  the  man  who  did  you 
a  marked  unkindness  during  the  year.  Do 
not  remind  him  of  what  he  did,  and  do  not 
tell  him  you  have  forgiven  him.  Just  tell 
him  that  you  wish  him  all  the  joys  of  the 
blessed  days.  Write  to  the  discouraged  per- 
son, to  the  one  who  is  suffering,  to  the  shut- 
in.  To  have  a  warm,  sincere,  encouraging, 
and  cheerful  letter  on  almost  any  morning 
will  mean  more  to  thousands  of  people  than 
any  gift  you  could  have  sent  them. 

"  Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  re- 
main over."  Do  at  the  end  of  a  year,  as  far 
as  you  can,  the  things  you  have  been  leaving 
undone  through  the  year.  Go  and  say  in 
the  right  place  the  kind  words  you  have  not 
spoken,  but  ought  to  have  spoken.  Do  the 
duty  that  for  a  good  while  you  have  been 
neglecting    to    do.      Gather    up    the    broken 

[293] 


r' 


€^t  TStauty  of  tbtty  &>ay 

things,  whatever  they  may  be,  as  far  as  you 
can  possibly  do  it.  Finish  up  the  unfinished 
things.  Do  the  things  that  have  been  left 
undone. 

Time  is  short,  and  when  the  end  comes,  no 
hustling  or  hurrying  of  ours  will  enable  us 
to  go  back  and  do  neglected  things  of  past 
years.  It  is  said  in  the  legend  that  Father 
Ventura  died  before  he  had  finished  writing 
his  life  of  St.  Francis,  and  so  heaven  let  him 
come  back  for  three  days  to  finish  the  work. 
Dr.  Watkinson  suggests  that  if  men  could 
come  back  and  complete  what  they  have  left 
unfinished,  it  would  be  a  strange  lot  of  work- 
ers we  would  find  among  us.  "  There  would 
be  preachers  coming  back  to  preach  their  un- 
spoken sermons,  and  what  sermons  they 
would  be!  Sunday-school  teachers  would 
come  back  to  repair  scamped  lessons,  and 
rich  saints  would  come  back  to  complete 
their  giving,  and  what  church  collections  we 
should  have ! " 

But  we  are  not  going  to  come  back,  any 
of  us,  to  finish  up  the  work  we  have  neg- 

[294] 


Cattng  for  tt)e  l3tofeen  Clings 

lected  along  the  way.  "  Night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work."  Whatever  we  do  for 
God  and  for  man,  we  must  do  now,  as  we 
go  along  the  way.  What  we  get  into  the 
year's  story,  we  must  put  in  in  the  three 
hundred  and  sixty-five  days  which  make  up 
the  year. 


[295] 


1910 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  Oct.  2005 

PreservationTechnologie: 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATIO 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  1 6066 
(724)779-2111 


One  copy  del.  to  Cat.  Div. 
79   1610 


HH 


M 


1 

Nil  I  II 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  017  043  628  3 


■ 


u 


■ 


■MM* 


1111 


Ball 


n    nun 


■ 


'  i  ■ i  * ;  ,1 


HDL 

1 

11  H  I 


RHL 


iiiii 


nil 


in 


III 


■u 


w 


■ 


\mi\ 


! 


■n 

I    !! 


1 


I 


I